1 [viraṭa] kimarthaṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha bhāryāṃ duhitaraṃ mama pratigrahītuṃ nemāṃ tvaṃ mayā dattām ihecchasi 2 [arj] antaḥpure 'ham uṣitaḥ sadā paśyan sutāṃ tava rahasyaṃ ca prakāśaṃ ca viśvastā pitṛvan mayi 3 priyo bahumataś cāhaṃ nartako gītakovidaḥ ācāryavac ca māṃ nityaṃ manyate duhitā tava 4 vahaḥ sthayā tayā rājan saha saṃvatsaroṣitaḥ ati śaṅkā bhavet sthāne tava lokasya cābhibho 5 tasmān nimantraye tvāhaṃ duhituḥ pṛthivīpate śuddho jitendriyo dāntas tasyāḥ śuddhiḥ kṛtā mayā 6 snuṣāyā duhitur vāpi putre cātmani vā punaḥ atra śaṅkāṃ na paśyāmi ten aśuddhir bhaviṣyati 7 abhiṣaṅgād ahaṃ bhīto mithyācārāt paraṃtapa snuṣārtham uttarāṃ rājan pratigṛhṇāmi te sutām 8 svasrīyo vāsudevasya sākṣād deva śiśur yathā dayitaś cakrahastasya bāla evāstra kovidaḥ 9 abhimanyur mahābāhuḥ putro mama viśāṃ patau jāmātā tava yukto vai bhartā ca duhitus tava 10 [virāṭa] upapannaṃ kuruśreṣṭhe kuntīputre dhanaṃjaye ya evaṃ dharmanityaś ca jātajñānaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ 11 yatkṛtyaṃ manyase pārtha kriyatāṃ tadanantaram sarve kāmāḥ samṛddhā me saṃbandhī yasya me 'rjunaḥ 12 [vai] evaṃ bruvati rājendre kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ anvajānāt sa saṃyogaṃ samaye matsyapārthayoḥ 13 tato mitreṣu sarveṣu vāsudeve ca bhārata preṣayām āsa kaunteyo virāṭaś ca mahīpatiḥ 14 tatas trayodaśe varṣe nivṛtte pañca pāṇḍavāḥ upaplavye virāṭasya samapadyanta sarvaśaḥ 15 tasmin vasaṃś ca bībhatsur ānināya janārdanam ānartebhyo 'pi dāśārhān abhimanyuṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ 16 kāśirājaś ca śaibyaś ca prīyamāṇau yudhiṣṭhire akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ sahitāv āgatau pṛthivīpate 17 akṣauhiṇyā ca tejasvī yajñaseno mahābalaḥ draupadyāś ca sutā vīrāḥ śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ 18 dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca durdharṣaḥ sava śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ samastākṣauhiṇī pālā yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ sarve śastrāstrasaṃpannāḥ sarve śūrās tanutyajaḥ 19 tān āgatān abhiprekṣya matsyo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ prīto 'bhavad duhitaraṃ dattvā tām abhimanyave 20 tataḥ prayupayāteṣu pārthiveṣu tatas tataḥ tatrāgamad vāsudeva vanamālī halāyudhaḥ kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyo yuyudhānaś ca sātyakiḥ 21 anādhṛṣṭis tathākrūraḥ sāmbo niśaṭha eva ca abhimanyum upādāya saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ 22 indrasenādayaś caiva rathais taiḥ susamāhitaiḥ āyayuḥ sahitāḥ sarve parisaṃvatsaroṣitāḥ 23 daśanāgasahasrāṇi hayānāṃ ca śatāyutam rathānām arbudaṃ pūrṇaṃ nikharvaṃ ca padātinām 24 vṛṣṇyandhakāś ca bahavo bhojāś ca paramaujasaḥ anvyayur vṛṣṇiśārdūlaṃ vāsudevaṃ mahādyutim 25 pāribarhaṃ dadau kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām striyo ratnāni vāsāṃsi pṛthakpṛthag anekaśaḥ tato vivāho vidhivad vavṛte matsyapārthayoḥ 26 tataḥ śaṅkhāś ca bheryaś ca gomukhāḍambarās tathā pārthaiḥ saṃyujyamānasya nedur matsyasya veśmani 27 uccāvacān mṛgāñ jaghnur medhyāṃś ca śataśaḥ paśūn surā maireya pānāni prabhūtāny abhyahārayan 28 gāyanākhyāna śīlāś ca naṭā vaitālikās tathā stuvantas tān upātiṣṭhan sūtāś ca saha māgadhaiḥ 29 sudeṣṇāṃ ca puraskṛtya matsyānāṃ ca varastriyaḥ ājagmuś cārusarvāṅgyaḥ sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ 30 varṇopapannās tā nāryo rūpavatyaḥ svalaṃ kṛtāḥ sarvāś cābhyabhavat kṛṣṇā rūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā 31 parivāryottarāṃ tās tu rājaputrīm alaṃ kṛtām sutām iva mahendrasya puraskṛtyopatasthire 32 tāṃ pratyagṛhṇāt kaunteyaḥ sutasyārthe dhanaṃjayaḥ saubhadrasyānavadyāṅgīṃ virāṭa tanayāṃ tadā 33 tatrātiṣṭhan mahārājo rūpam indrasya dhārayan snuṣāṃ tāṃ pratijagrāha kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 34 pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pārthaḥ puraskṛtya janārdanam vivāhaṃ kārayām āsa saubhadrasya mahātmanaḥ 35 tasmai sapta sahasrāṇi hayānāṃ vātaraṃhasām dve ca nāgaśate mukhye prādād bahudhanaṃ tadā 36 kṛte vivāhe tu tadā dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vittaṃ yad upāharad acyutaḥ 37 gosahasrāṇi ratnāni vastrāṇi vividhāni ca bhūṣaṇāni ca mukhyāni yānāni śayanāni ca 38 tan mahotsava saṃkāśaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭa janāvṛtam nagaraṃ matsyarājasya śuśubhe bharatarṣabha | 1 [j] kathaṃ virāṭanagare mama pūrvapitāmahāḥ ajñātavāsam uṣitā duryodhana bhayārditāḥ 2 tathā tu sa varāṁl labdhvā dharmādharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ gatvāśramaṃ brāhmaṇebhya ācakhyau sarvam eva tat 3 kathayitvā tu tat sarvaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ araṇī sahitaṃ tasmai brāhmaṇāya nyavedayat 4 tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā dharmaputro mahāmanāḥ saṃnivartyānujān sarvān iti hovāca bhārata 5 dvādaśemāni varṣāṇi rāṣṭrād viproṣitā vayam trayodaśo 'yaṃ saṃprāptaḥ kṛcchraḥ paramadurvasaḥ 6 sa sādhu kaunteya ito vāsam arjuna rocaya yatremā vasatīḥ sarvā vasemāviditāḥ paraiḥ 7 tasyaiva varadānena dharmasya manujādhipa ajñātā vicariṣyāmo narāṇā bharatarṣabha 8 kiṃ tu vāsāya rāṣṭrāṇi kīrtayiṣyāmi kāni cit ramaṇīyāni guptāni teṣāṃ kiṃ cit sma rocaya 9 santi ramyā janapadā bahv annāḥ paritaḥ kurūn pāñcālāś cedimatsyāś ca śūrasenāḥ paṭaccarāḥ daśārṇā nava rāṣṭraṃ ca mallāḥ śālva yugaṃdharāḥ 10 eteṣāṃ katamo rājan nivāsas tava rocate vatsyāmo yatra rājendra saṃvatsaram imaṃ vayam 11 evam etan mahābāho yathā sa bhagavān prabhuḥ abravīt sarvabhūteśas tat tathā na tad anyathā 12 avaśyaṃ tv eva vāsārthaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ śivaṃ sukham saṃmantrya sahitaiḥ sarvair draṣṭavyam akutobhayam 13 matsyo virāṭo balavān abhirakṣet sa pāṇḍavān dharmaśīlo vadānyaś ca vṛddhaś ca sumahādhanaḥ 14 virāṭanagare tāta saṃvatsaram imaṃ vayam kurvantas tasya karmāṇi vihariṣyāma bhārata 15 yāni yāni ca karmāṇi tasya śakṣyāmahe vayam kartuṃ yo yat sa tat karma bravītu kurunandanāḥ 16 naradeva kathaṃ karma rāṣṭre tasya kariṣyasi virāṭa nṛpateḥ sādho raṃsyase kena karmaṇā 17 mṛdur vadānyo hrīmāṃś ca dhārmikaḥ satyavikramaḥ rājaṃs tvam āpadā kliṣṭaḥ kiṃ kariṣyasi pāṇḍava 18 na duḥkham ucitaṃ kiṃ cid rājan veda yathā janaḥ sa imām āpadaṃ prāpya kathaṃ ghorāṃ tariṣyasi 19 śṛṇudhvaṃ yat kariṣyāmi karma vai kurunandanāḥ virāṭam anusaṃprāpya rājānaṃ puruṣarṣabham 20 sabhāstāro bhaviṣyāmi tasya rājño mahātmanaḥ kaṅko nāma dvijo bhūtvā matākṣaḥ priya devitā 21 vaiḍūryān kāñcanān dāntān phalair jyotī rasaiḥ saha kṛṣṇākṣāṁl lohitākṣāṃś ca nirvartsyāmi manoramān 22 āsaṃ yudhiṣṭhirasyāhaṃ purā prāṇasamaḥ sakhā iti vakṣyāmi rājānaṃ yadi mām anuyokṣyate 23 ity etad vo mayākhyātaṃ vihariṣyāmy ahaṃ yathā vṛkodara virāṭe tvaṃ raṃsyase kena karmaṇā | 1 [bhm] paurogavo bruvāṇo 'haṃ ballavo nāma nāmataḥ upasthāsyāmi rājānaṃ virāṭam iti me matiḥ 2 sūpānasya kariṣyāmi kuśalo 'smi mahānase kṛtapūrvāṇi yair asya vyañjanāni suśikṣitaiḥ tān apy abhibhaviṣyāmi prītiṃ saṃjanayann aham 3 āhariṣyāmi dārūṇāṃ nicayān mahato 'pi ca tat prekṣya vipulaṃ karma rājā prīto bhaviṣyati 4 dvipā vā balino rājan vṛṣabhā vā mahābalāḥ vinigrāhyā yadi mayā nigrahīṣyāmi tān api 5 ye ca ke cin niyotsyanti samājeṣu niyodhakāḥ tān ahaṃ nihaniṣyāmi prītiṃ tasya vivardhayan 6 na tv etān yudhyamānāṃ vai haniṣyāmi kathaṃ cana tathaitān pātayiṣyāmi yathā yāsyanti na kṣayam 7 ārāliko govikartā sūpakartā niyodhakaḥ āsaṃ yudhiṣṭhirasyāham iti vakṣyāmi pṛcchataḥ 8 ātmānam ātmanā rakṣaṃś cariṣyāmi viśāṃ pate ity etat pratijānāmi vihariṣyāmy ahaṃ yathā 9 yam agnir brāhmaṇo bhūtvā samāgacchan nṛṇāṃ varam didhakṣuḥ khāṇḍavaṃ dāvaṃ dāśārha sahitaṃ purā 10 mahābalaṃ mahābāhum ajitaṃ kurunandanam so 'yaṃ kiṃ karma kaunteyaḥ kariṣyati dhanaṃjayaḥ 11 yo 'yam āsādya taṃ tāvaṃ tarpayām āsa pāvakam vijityaika rathenendraṃ hatvā pannagarakṣasān śreṣṭhaḥ pratiyudhāṃ nāma so 'rjunaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati 12 sūryaḥ prapatatāṃ śreṣṭho dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo varaḥ āśīviṣaś ca sarpāṇām agnis tejasvināṃ varaḥ 13 āyudhānāṃ varo varjaḥ kakudmī ca gavāṃ varaḥ hradānām udadhiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ parjanyo varṣatāṃ varaḥ 14 dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca nāgānāṃ hastiṣv airāvato varaḥ putraḥ priyāṇām adhiko bhāryā ca suhṛdāṃ varā 15 yathaitāni viśiṣṭāni jātyāṃ jātyāṃ vṛkodara evaṃ yuvā guḍākeśaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanurmatām 16 so 'yam indrād anavaro vāsudevāc ca bhārata gāṇḍīvadhanvā śvetāśvo bībhatsuḥ kiṃ kariṣyati 17 uṣitvā pañcavarṣāṇi sahasrākṣasya veśmani divyāny astrāṇy avāptāni devarūpeṇa bhāsvatā 18 yaṃ manye dvādaśaṃ rudram ādityānāṃ trayodaśam yasya bāhū samau dīrghau jyā ghātakaṭhina tvacau dakṣiṇe caiva savye ca gavām iva vahaḥ kṛtaḥ 19 himavān iva śailānāṃ samudraḥ saritām iva tridaśānāṃ yathā śakro vasūnām iva havyavāḥ 20 mṛgāṇām iva śārdūlo garuḍaḥ patatām iva varaḥ saṃnahyamānānām arjunaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati 21 pratijñāṃ ṣaṇḍhako 'smīti kariṣyāmi mahīpate jyā ghātau hi mahāntau me saṃvartuṃ nṛpa duṣkarau 22 karṇayoḥ pratimucyāhaṃ kuṇḍale jvalanopame veṇī kṛtaśiro rājan nāmnā caiva bṛhannaḍā 23 paṭhann ākhyāyikāṃ nāma strībhāvena punaḥ punaḥ ramayiṣye mahīpālam anyāṃś cāntaḥpure janān 24 gītaṃ nṛttaṃ vicitraṃ ca vāditraṃ vividhaṃ tathā śikṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ rājan virāṭa bhavane striyaḥ 25 prajānāṃ samudācāraṃ bahu karmakṛtaṃ vadan chādayiṣyāmi kaunteya māyayātmānam ātmanā 26 yudhiṣṭhirasya gehe 'smi draupadyāḥ paricārikā uṣitāsmīti vakṣyāmi pṛṣṭo rājñā ca bhārata 27 etena vidhinā channaḥ kṛtakena yathā nalaḥ vihariṣyāmi rājendra virāṭa bhavane sukham | 1 [vai] kiṃ tvaṃ nakula kurvāṇas tatra tāta cariṣyasi sukumāraś ca śūraś ca darśanīyaḥ sukhocitaḥ 2 aśvabandho bhaviṣyāmi virāṭa nṛpater aham granthiko nāma nāmnāhaṃ karmaitat supriyaṃ mama 3 kuśalo 'smy aśvaśikṣāyāṃ tathaivāśvacikitsite priyāś ca satataṃ me 'śvāḥ kururāja yathā tava 4 ye mām āmantrayiṣyanti virāṭanagare janāḥ tebhya evaṃ pravakṣyāmi vihariṣyāmy ahaṃ yathā 5 sahadeva kathaṃ tasya samīpe vihariṣyasi kiṃ vā tvaṃ tāta kurvāṇaḥ pracchanno vicariṣyasi 6 gosaṃkhyātā bhaviṣyāmi virāṭasya mahīpateḥ pratiṣeddhā ca dogdhā ca saṃkhyāne kuśalo gavām 7 tantipāla iti khyāto nāmnā viditam astu te nipuṇaṃ ca cariṣyāmi vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ 8 ahaṃ hi bhavatā goṣu satataṃ prakṛtaḥ purā tatra me kauśalaṃ karma avabuddhaṃ viśāṃ pate 9 lakṣaṇaṃ caritaṃ cāpi gavāṃ yac cāpi maṅgalam tat sarvaṃ me suviditam anyac cāpi mahīpate 10 vṛṣabhān api jānāmi rājan pūjita lakṣaṇān yeṣāṃ mūtram upāghrāya api vandhyā prasūyate 11 so 'ham evaṃ cariṣyāmi prītir atra hi me sadā na ca māṃ vetsyati paras tat te rocatu pārthiva 12 iyaṃ tu naḥ priyā bhāryā prāṇebhyo 'pi garīyasī māteva paripālyā ca pūjyā jyeṣṭheva ca svasā 13 kena sma karmaṇā kṛṣṇā draupadī vicariṣyati na hi kiṃ cid vijānāti karma kartuṃ yathā striyaḥ 14 sukumārī ca bālā ca rājaputrī yaśasvinī pativratā mahābhāgā kathaṃ nu vicariṣyati 15 mālyagandhān alaṃkārān vastrāṇi vividhāni ca etāny evābhijānāti yato jātā hi bhāminī 16 sairandhryo 'rakṣitā loke bhujiṣyāḥ santi bhārata naivam anyāḥ striyo yānti iti lokasya niścayaḥ 17 sāhaṃ bruvāṇā sairandhrī kuśalā keśakarmaṇi ātmaguptā cariṣyāmi yan māṃ tvam anupṛcchasi 18 sudeṣṇāṃ pratyupasthāsye rājabhāryāṃ yaśasvinīm sā rakṣiṣyati māṃ prāptāṃ mā te bhūd duḥkham īdṛśam 19 [y] kalyāṇaṃ bhāṣase kṛṣṇe kule jātā yathā vadet na pāpam abhijānāsi sādhu sādhvī vrate sthitā | 1 [y] karmāṇy uktāni yuṣmābhir yāni tāni kariṣyatha mama cāpi yathābuddhirucitāni viniścayāt 2 purohito 'yam asmākam agnihotrāṇi rakṣatu sūdapaurogavaiḥ sārdhaṃ drupadasya niveśane 3 indrasena mukhāś ceme rathān ādāya kevalān yāntu dvāravatīṃ śīghram iti me vartate matiḥ 4 imāś ca nāryo draupadyāḥ sarvaśaḥ paricārikāḥ pāñcālān eva gacchantu sūdapaurogavaiḥ saha 5 sarvair api ca vaktavyaṃ na prajñāyanta pāṇḍavāḥ gatā hy asmān apākīrya sarve dvaitavanād iti 6 vidite cāpi vaktavyaṃ suhṛdbhir anurāgataḥ ato 'ham api vakṣyāmi hetumātraṃ nibodhata 7 hantemāṃ rājavasatiṃ rājaputrā bravīmi vaḥ yathā rājakulaṃ prāpya caran preṣyo na riṣyati 8 durvasaṃ tv eva kauravyā jānatā rājaveśmani amānitaiḥ sumānārhā ajñātaiḥ parivatsaram 9 diṣṭa dvāro labhed dvāraṃ na ca rājasu viśvaset tad evāsanam anvicched yatra nābhiṣajet paraḥ 10 nāsya yānaṃ na paryaṅkaṃ na pīṭhaṃ na jagaṃ ratham ārohet saṃmato 'smīti sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 11 atha yatrainam āsīnaṃ śaṅkeran duṣṭacāriṇaḥ na tatropaviśej jātu sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 12 na cānuśiṣyed rājānam apṛcchantaṃ kadā cana tūṣṇīṃ tv enam upāsīta kāle samabhipūjayan 13 asūyanti hi rājāno janān anṛtavādinaḥ tathaiva cāvamanyante mantriṇaṃ vādinaṃ mṛṣā 14 naiṣāṃ dāreṣu kurvīta maitrīṃ prājñaḥ kathaṃ cana antaḥpura carā ye ca dveṣṭi yānahitāś ca ye 15 vidite cāsya kurvīta karyāṇi sulaghūny api evaṃ vicarato rājño na kṣatir jāyate kva cit 16 yatnāc copacared enam agnivad devavac ca ha anṛtenopacīrṇo hi hiṃsyād enam asaṃśayam 17 yac ca bhartānuyuñjīta tad evābhyanuvartayet pramādam avalehāṃ ca kopaṃ ca parivarjayet 18 samarthanāsu sarvāsu hitaṃ ca priyam eva ca saṃvarṇayet tad evāsya priyād api hitaṃ vadet 19 anukūlo bhavec cāsya sarvārtheṣu kathāsu ca apriyaṃ cāhitaṃ yat syāt tad asmai nānuvarṇayet 20 nāham asya priyo 'smīti matvā seveta paṇḍitaḥ apramattaś ca yattaś ca hitaṃ kuryāt priyaṃ ca yat 21 nāsyāniṣṭāni seveta nāhitaiḥ saha saṃvaset svasthānān na vikampeta sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 22 dakṣiṇaṃ vātha vāmaṃ vā pārśvam āsīta paṇḍitaḥ rakṣiṇāṃ hy āttaśastrāṇāṃ sthānaṃ paścād vidhīyate nityaṃ vipratiṣiddhaṃ tu purastād āsanaṃ mahat 23 na ca saṃdarśane kiṃ cit pravṛddham api saṃjapet api hy etad daridrāṇāṃ vyalīka sthānam uttamam 24 na mṛṣābhihitaṃ rājño manuṣyeṣu prakāśayet yaṃ cāsūyanti rājānaḥ puruṣaṃ na vadec ca tam 25 śūro 'smīti na dṛptaḥ syād buddhimān iti vā punaḥ priyam evācaran rājñaḥ priyo bhavati bhogavān 26 aiśvaryaṃ prāpya duṣprāpaṃ priyaṃ prāpya ca rājataḥ apramatto bhaved rājñaḥ priyeṣu ca hiteṣu ca 27 yasya kopo mahābādhaḥ prasādaś ca mahāphalaḥ kas tasya manasāpīcched anarthaṃ prājñasaṃmataḥ 28 na cauṣṭhau nirbhujej jātu na ca vākyaṃ samākṣipet sadā kṣutaṃ ca vātaṃ ca ṣṭhīvanaṃ cācarec chanaiḥ 29 hāsyavastuṣu cāpy asya vartamāneṣu keṣu cit nātigāḍhaṃ prahṛṣyeta na cāpy unmattavad dhaset 30 na cātidhairyeṇa cared gurutāṃ hi vrajet tathā smitaṃ tu mṛdupūrveṇa darśayeta prasādajam 31 lābhe na harṣayed yas tu na vyathed yo 'vamānitaḥ asaṃmūḍhaś ca yo nityaṃ sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 32 rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā saṃvartayati yaḥ sadā amātyaḥ paṇḍito bhūtvā sa ciraṃ tiṣṭhati śriyam 33 pragṛhītaś ca yo 'mātyo nigṛhītaś ca kāraṇaiḥ na nirbadhnāti rājānaṃ labhate pragrahaṃ punaḥ 34 pratyakṣaṃ ca parokṣaṃ ca guṇavādī vicakṣaṇaḥ upajīvī bhaved rājño viṣaye cāpi yo vaset 35 amātyo hi balād bhoktuṃ rājānaṃ prārthayet tu yaḥ na sa tiṣṭhec ciraṃ sthānaṃ gacchec ca prāṇasaṃśayam 36 śreyaḥ sadātmano dṛṣṭvā paraṃ rājñā na saṃvadet viśeṣayen na rājānaṃ yogyā bhūmiṣu sarvadā 37 amlāno balavāñ śūraś chāyevānapagaḥ sadā satyavādī mṛdur dāntaḥ sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 38 anyasmin preṣyamāṇe tu purastād yaḥ samutpatet ahaṃ kiṃ karavāṇīti sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 39 uṣṇe vā yadi vā śīte rātrau vā yadi vā divā ādiṣṭo na vikalpeta sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 40 yo vai gṛhebhyaḥ pravasan priyāṇāṃ nānusaṃsmaret duḥkhena sukham anvicchet sa rājavasatiṃ vaset 41 samaveṣaṃ na kurvīta nātyuccaiḥ saṃnidhau haset mantraṃ na bahudhā kuryād evaṃ rājñaḥ priyo bhavet 42 na karmaṇi niyuktaḥ san dhanaṃ kiṃ cid upaspṛśet prāpnoti hi haran dravyaṃ bandhanaṃ yadi vā vadham 43 yānaṃ vastram alaṃkāraṃ yac cānyat saṃprayacchati tad eva dhārayen nityam evaṃ priyataro bhavet 44 saṃvatsaram imaṃ tāta tathā śīlā bubhūṣavaḥ atha svaviṣayaṃ prāpya yathākāmaṃ cariṣyatha 45 anuśiṣṭāḥ sma bhadraṃ te naitad vaktāsti kaś cana kuntīm ṛte mātaraṃ no viduraṃ ca mahāmatim 46 yad evānantaraṃ kāryaṃ tad bhavān kartum arhati tāraṇāyāsya duḥkhasya prasthānāya jayāya ca 47 [vai] evam uktas tato rājñā dhaumyo 'tha dvijasattamaḥ akarod vidhivat sarvaṃ prasthāne yad vidhīyate 48 teṣāṃ samidhya tān agnīn mantravac ca juhāva saḥ samṛddhi vṛddhilābhāya pṛthivī vijayāya ca 49 agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇāṃś ca tapodhanān yājñasenīṃ puraskṛtya ṣaḍ evātha pravavrajuḥ | 1 [vai] te vīrā baddhanistriṃśās tatāyudha kalāpinaḥ baddhagodhāṅguli trāṇāḥ kālindīm abhito yayuḥ 2 tatas te dakṣiṇaṃ tīram anvagacchan padātayaḥ vasanto giridurgeṣu vanadurgeṣu dhanvinaḥ 3 vidhyanto mṛgajātāni maheṣvāsā mahābalāḥ uttareṇa daśārṇāṃs te pāñcālān dakṣiṇena tu 4 antareṇa yakṛllomāñ śūrasenāṃś ca pāṇḍavāḥ lubdhā bruvāṇā matsyasya viṣayaṃ prāviśan vanāt 5 tato janapadaṃ prāpya kṛṣṇā rājānam abravīt paśyaikapadyo dṛśyante kṣetrāṇi vividhāni ca 6 vyaktaṃ dūre virāṭasya rājadhānī bhaviṣyati vasāmeha parāṃ rātriṃ balavān me pariśramaḥ 7 dhanaṃjaya samudyamya pāñcālīṃ vaha bhārata rājadhānyāṃ nivatsyāmo vimuktāś ca vanāditaḥ 8 tām ādāyārjunas tūrṇaṃ draupadīṃ gajarāḍ iva saṃprāpya nagarābhyāśam avatārayad arjunaḥ 9 sa rājadhānīṃ saṃprāpya kaunteyo 'rjunam abravīt kvāyudhāni samāsajya praveśyāmaḥ puraṃ vayam 10 sāyudhāś ca vayaṃ tāta pravekṣyāmaḥ puraṃ yati samudvegaṃ janasyāsya kariṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ 11 tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi praveṣṭavyaṃ vanaṃ punaḥ ekasminn api vijñāte pratijñātaṃ hi nas tathā 12 iyaṃ kūṭe manuṣyendra gahahā mahatī śamī bhīma śākhā durārohā śmaśānasya samīpataḥ 13 na cāpi vidyate kaś cin manuṣya iha pārthiva utpathe hi vane jātā mṛgavyālaniṣevite 14 samāsajyāyudhāny asyāṃ gacchāmo nagaraṃ prati evam atra yathājoṣaṃ vihariṣyāma bhārata 15 evam uktvā sa rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram pracakrame nidhānāya śastrāṇāṃ bharatarṣabha 16 yena devān manuṣyāṃś ca sarpāṃś caikaratho 'jayat sphītāñjanapadāṃś cānyān ajayat kurunandanaḥ 17 tad udāraṃ mahāghoṣaṃ sapatnagaṇasūdanam apajyam akarot pārtho gāṇḍīvam abhayaṃkaram 18 yena vīraḥ kurukṣetram abhyarakṣat paraṃtapaḥ amuñcad dhanur as tasya jyām akṣayyāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 19 pāñcālān yena saṃgrāme bhīmaseno 'jayat prabhuḥ pratyaṣedhad bahūn ekaḥ sapatnāṃś caiva dig jaye 20 niśamya yasya visphāraṃ vyadravanta raṇe pare parvatasyeva dīrṇasya visphoṭam aśaner iva 21 saindhavaṃ yena rājānaṃ parāmṛṣata cānagha jyā pāśaṃ dhanur as tasya bhīmaseno 'vatārayat 22 ajayat paścimām āśāṃ dhanuṣā yena pāṇḍavaḥ tasya maurvīm apākarṣac chūraḥ saṃkrandano yudhi 23 dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇācāro diśaṃ yenājayat prabhuḥ apajyam akarod vīraḥ sahadevas tadāyudham 24 khaḍgāṃś ca pītān dīrghāṃś ca kalāpāṃś ca mahādhanān vipāṭhān kṣura dhārāṃś ca dhanur bhir nidadhuḥ saha 25 tām upāruhya nakulo dhanūṃṣi nidadhat svayam yāni tasyāvakāśāni dṛḍharūpāṇy amanyata 26 yatra cāpaśyata sa vai tiro varṣāṇi varṣati tatra tāni dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiḥ sugāḍhaṃ paryabandhata 27 śarīraṃ ca mṛtasyaikaṃ samabadhnanta pāṇḍavāḥ vivarjayiṣyanti narā dūrād evaṃ śamīm imām ābaddhaṃ śavam atreti gandham āghrāya pūtikam 28 aśītiśata varṣeyaṃ mātā na iti vādinaḥ kuladharmo 'yam asmākaṃ pūrvair ācarito 'pi ca samāsajānā vṛkṣe 'sminn iti vai vyāharanti te 29 ā gopālāvi pālebhya ācakṣāṇāḥ paraṃtapāḥ ājagmur nagarābhyāśaṃ pārthāḥ śatrunibarhaṇāḥ 30 jayo jayanto vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaḥ iti guhyāni nāmāni cakre teṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 31 tato yathāpratijñābhiḥ prāviśan nagaraṃ mahat ajñātacaryāṃ vatsyanto rāṣṭraṃ varṣaṃ trayodaśam | 1 [vai] tato virāṭaṃ prathamaṃ yudhiṣṭhiro; rājā sabhāyām upaviṣṭum āvrajat vaiḍūrya rūpān pratimucya kāñcanān; akṣān sa kakṣe parigṛhya vāsasā 2 narādhipo rāṣṭrapatiṃ yaśasvinaṃ; mahāyaśāḥ kaurava vaṃśavardhanaḥ mahānubhāvo nararāja satkṛto; durāsadas tīkṣṇaviṣo yathoragaḥ 3 bālena rūpeṇa nararṣabho mahān; athārci rūpeṇa yathāmaras tathā mahābhrajālair iva saṃvṛto ravir; yathānalo bhasma vṛtaś ca vīryavān 4 tam āpatantaṃ prasamīkṣya pāṇḍavaṃ; virāṭa rāḍ indum ivābhrasaṃvṛtam mantridvijān sūta mukhān viśas tathā; ye cāpi ke cit pariṣat samāsate papraccha ko 'yaṃ prathamaṃ sameyivān; anena yo 'yaṃ prasamīkṣate sabhām 5 na tu dvijo 'yaṃ bhavitā narottamaḥ; patiḥ pṛthivyā iti me manogatam na cāsya dāso na ratho na kuṇḍale; samīpato bhrājati cāyam indravat 6 śarīraliṅgair upasūcito hy ayaṃ; mūrdhābhiṣikto 'yam itīva mānasam samīpam āyāti ca me gatavyatho; yathā gajas tāmarasīṃ madotkaṭaḥ 7 vitarkayantaṃ tu nararṣabhas tadā; yidhiṣṭhiro 'bhyetya virāṭam abravīt samrāḍ vijānātv iha jīvitārthinaṃ; vinaṣṭa sarvasvam upāgataṃ dvijam 8 ihāham icchāmi tavānaghāntike; vastuṃ yathā kāmacaras tathā vibho tam abravīt svāgatam ity anantaraṃ; rājā prahṛṣṭaḥ pratisaṃgṛhāṇa ca 9 kāmena tātābhivadāmy ahaṃ tvāṃ; kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ gotraṃ ca nāmāpi ca śaṃsa tattvataḥ; kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam 10 yudhiṣṭhirasyāsam ahaṃ purā sakhā; vaiyāghrapadyaḥ punar asmi brāhmaṇaḥ akṣān pravaptuṃ kuśalo 'smi devitā; kaṅketi nāmnāsmi virāṭa viśrutaḥ 11 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ yam icchasi; praśādhi matsyān vaśago hy ahaṃ tava priyā hi dhūrtā mama devinaḥ sadā; bhavāṃś ca devopama rājyam arhati 12 āpto vivādaḥ paramo viśāṃ pate; na vidyate kiṃ cana matsyahīnataḥ na me jitaḥ kaś cana dhārayed dhanaṃ; varo mamaiṣo 'stu tava prasādataḥ 13 hanyām avadhyaṃ yadi te 'priyaṃ caret; pravrājayeyaṃ viṣayād dvijāṃs tathā śṛṇvantu me jānapadāḥ samāgatāḥ; kaṅko yathāhaṃ viṣaye prabhus tathā 14 samānayāno bhavitāsi me sakhā; prabhūtavastro bahu pānabhojanaḥ paśyes tvam antaś ca bahiś ca sarvadā; kṛtaṃ ca te dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mayā 15 ye tvānuvādeyur avṛtti karśitā; brūyāś ca teṣāṃ vacanena me sadā dāsyāmi sarvaṃ tad ahaṃ na saṃśayo; na te bhayaṃ vidyati saṃnidhau mama 16 evaṃ sa labdhvā tu varaṃ samāgamaṃ; virāṭa rājena nararṣabhas tadā uvāsa vīraḥ paramārcitaḥ sukhī; na cāpi kaś cic caritaṃ bubodha tat | 1 [vai] athāparo bhīmabalaḥ śriyā jvalann; upāyayau siṃhavilāsa vikramaḥ khajaṃ ca darvīṃ ca kareṇa dhārayann; asiṃ ca kālāṅgam akośam avraṇam 2 sa sūdarūpaḥ parameṇa varcasā; ravir yathā lokam imaṃ prabhāsayan sukṛṣṇa vāsā girirājasāravān; sa matsyarājaṃ samupetya tasthivān 3 taṃ prekṣya rājā varayann upāgataṃ; tato 'bravīj jānapadān samāgatān siṃhonnatāṃso 'yam atīva rūpavān; pradṛśyate ko nu nararṣabho yuvā 4 adṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puruṣo ravir yathā; vitarkayan nāsya labhāmi saṃpadam tathāsya cittaṃ hy api saṃvitarkayan; nararṣabhasyādya na yāmi tattvataḥ 5 tato virāṭaṃ samupetya pāṇḍavaḥ; sudīnarūpo vacanaṃ mahāmanāḥ uvāca sūdo 'smi narendra ballavo; bhajasva māṃ vyañjana kāram uttamam 6 na sūdatāṃ mānada śraddadhāmi te; sahasranetra pratimo hi dṛśyase śriyā ca rūpeṇa ca vikrameṇa ca; prabhāsi tātānavaro nareṣv iha 7 narendra sūdaḥ paricārako 'smi te; jānāmi sūpān prathamena kevalān āsvāditā ye nṛpate purābhavan; yudhiṣṭhireṇāpi nṛpeṇa sarvaśaḥ 8 balena tulyaś ca na vidyate mayā; niyuddha śīlaś ca sadaiva pārthiva gajaiś ca siṃhaiś ca sameyivān ahaṃ; sadā kariṣyāmi tavānagha priyam 9 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ mahānase; tathā ca kuryāḥ kuśalaṃ hi bhāṣase na caiva manye tava karma tat samaṃ; samudranemiṃ pṛthivīṃ tvam arhasi 10 yathā hi kāmas tava tat tathā kṛtaṃ; mahānase tvaṃ bhava me puraskṛtaḥ narāś ca ye tatra mamocitāḥ purā; bhavasva teṣām adhipo mayā kṛtaḥ 11 tathā sa bhīmo vihito mahānase; virāṭa rājño dayito 'bhavad dṛḍham uvāsa rājan na ca taṃ pṛthagjano; bubodha tatrānucaraś ca kaś cana | 1 [vai] tataḥ keśān samutkṣipya vellitāgrān aninditān jugūha dakṣiṇe pārśve mṛdūn asitalocanā 2 vāsaś ca paridhāyaikaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sumalinaṃ mahat kṛtvā veṣaṃ ca sairandhryāḥ kṛṣṇā vyacarad ārtavat 3 tāṃ narāḥ paridhāvantīṃ striyaś ca samupādravan apṛcchaṃś caiva tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kā tvaṃ kiṃ ca cikīrṣasi 4 sā tān uvāca rājendra sairandhry aham upāgatā karma cecchāmi vai kartuṃ tasya yo māṃ pupukṣati 5 tasyā rūpeṇa veṣeṇa ślakṣṇayā ca tathā girā nāśraddadhata tāṃ dāsīm annahetor upasthitām 6 virāṭasya tu kaikeyī bhāryā paramasaṃmatā avalokayantī dadṛśe prāsādād drupadātmajām 7 sā samīkṣya tathārūpām anāthām ekavāsasam samāhūyābravīd bhadre kā tvaṃ kiṃ ca cikīrṣasi 8 sā tām uvāca rājendra sairandhry aham upāgatā karma cecchāmy ahaṃ kartuṃ tasya yo māṃ pupukṣati 9 [sudesṇā] naivaṃrūpā bhavanty evaṃ yathā vadasi bhāmini preṣayanti ca vai dāsīr dāsāṃś caivaṃ vidhān bahūn 10 gūḍhagulphā saṃhatorus trigambhīrā ṣaḍunnatā raktā pañcasu rakteṣu haṃsagadgada bhāṣiṇī 11 sukeśī sustanī śyāmā pīnaśroṇipayodharā tena tenaiva saṃpannā kāśmīrīva turaṃgamā 12 svarāla pakṣmanayanā bimbauṣṭhī tanumadhyamā kambugrīvā gūḍhasirā pūrṇacandranibhānanā 13 kā tvaṃ brūhi yathā bhadre nāsi dāsī kathaṃ cana yakṣī vā yadi vā devī gandharvī yadi vāpsarāḥ 14 alambusā miśrakeśī puṇḍarīkātha mālinī indrāṇī vāruṇī vā tvaṃ tvaṣṭur dhātuḥ prajāpateḥ devyo deveṣu vikhyātās tāsāṃ tvaṃ katamā śubhe 15 [drau] nāsmi devī na gandharvī nāsurī na ca rākṣasī sairandhrī tu bhujiṣyāsmi satyam etad bravīmi te 16 keśāñ jānāmy ahaṃ kartuṃ piṃṣe sādhu vilepanam grathayiṣye vicitrāś ca srajaḥ paramaśobhanāḥ 17 ārādhayaṃ satyabhāmāṃ kṛṣṇasya mahiṣīṃ priyām kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhāryāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ kurūṇām ekasundarīm 18 tatra tatra carāmy evaṃ labhamānā suśobhanam vāsāṃsi yāvac ca labhe tāvat tāvad rame tathā 19 mālinīty eva me nāma svayaṃ devī cakāra sā sāham abhyāgatā devi sudeṣṇe tvan niveśanam 20 [sudesṇā] mūrdhni tvāṃ vāsayeyaṃ vai saṃśayo me na vidyate no ced iha tu rājā tvāṃ gacchet sarveṇa cetasā 21 striyo rājakule paśya yāś cemā mama veśmani prasaktās tvāṃ nirīkṣante pumāṃsaṃ kaṃ na mohayeḥ 22 vṛkṣāṃś cāvasthitān paśya ya ime mama veśmani te 'pi tvāṃ saṃnamantīva pumāṃsaṃ kaṃ na mohayeḥ 23 rājā virāṭaḥ suśroṇi dṛṣṭvā vapur amānuṣam vihāya māṃ varārohe tvāṃ gacchet sarvacetasā 24 yaṃ hi tvam anavadyāṅgi naram āyatalocane prasaktam abhivīkṣethāḥ sa kāmavaśago bhavet 25 yaś ca tvāṃ satataṃ paśyet puruṣaś cāruhāsini evaṃ sarvānavadyāṅgi sa cānaṅga vaśo bhavet 26 yathā karkaṭakī gharbham ādhatte mṛtyum ātmanaḥ tathāvidham ahaṃ manye vāsaṃ tava śucismite 27 [drau] nāsmi labhyā virāṭena nacānyena kathaṃ cana gandharvāḥ patayo mahyaṃ yuvānaḥ pañca bhāmini 28 putrā gandharvarājasya mahāsattvasya kasya cit rakṣanti te ca māṃ nityaṃ duḥkhācārā tathā nv aham 29 yo me na dadyād ucchiṣṭaṃ na ca pādau pradhāvayet prīyeyus tena vāsena gandharvāḥ patayo mama 30 yo hi māṃ puruṣo gṛdhyed yathānyāḥ prākṛtastriyaḥ tām eva sa tato rātriṃ praviśed aparāṃ tanum 31 na cāpy ahaṃ cālayituṃ śakyā kena cid aṅgane dukha śīlā hi gandharvās te ca me balavattarāḥ 32 [sudesṇā] evaṃ tvāṃ vāsayiṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ nandinīcchasi na ca pādau na cocchiṣṭaṃ sprakṣyasi tvaṃ kathaṃ cana 33 [vai] evaṃ kṛṣṇā virāṭasya bhāryayā parisāntvitā na caināṃ veda tatrānyas tattvena janamejaya | 1 [vai] sahadevo 'pi gopānāṃ kṛtvā veṣam anuttamam bhāṣāṃ caiṣāṃ samāsthāya virāṭam upayād atha 2 tam āyāntam abhiprekṣya bhrājamānaṃ nararṣabham samupasthāya vai rājā papraccha kurunandanam 3 kasya vā tvaṃ kuto vā tvaṃ kiṃ vā tāta cikīrṣasi na hi me dṛṣṭapūrvas tvaṃ tattvaṃ brūhi nararṣabha 4 sa prāpya rājānam amitratāpanas; tato 'bravīn meghamahaughaniḥsvanaḥ vaiśyo 'smi nāmnāham ariṣṭanemir; gosaṃkhya āsaṃ kurupuṃgavānām 5 vastuṃ tvayīcchāmi viśāṃ variṣṭha; tān rājasiṃhān na hi vedmi pārthān na śakyate jīvitum anyakarmaṇā; na ca tvadanyo mama rocate nṛpaḥ 6 [virāṭa] tvaṃ brāhmaṇo yadi vā kṣatriyo 'si; samudranemīśvara rūpavān asi ācakṣva me tattvam amitrakarśana; na vaiśyakarma tvayi vidyate samam 7 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ; kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam kathaṃ tvam asmāsu nivatsyase sadā; vadasva kiṃ cāpi taveha vetanam 8 [saha] pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ jyeṣṭho rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tasyāṣṭa śatasāhasrā gavāṃ vargāḥ śataṃ śatāḥ 9 apare daśasāhasrā dvis tāvantas tathāpare teṣāṃ gosaṃkhya āsaṃ vai tantipāleti māṃ viduḥ 10 bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca yac ca saṃkhyā gataṃ kva cit na me 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cit samantād daśayojanam 11 guṇāḥ suviditā hy āsan mama tasya mahātmanaḥ āsīc ca sa mayā tuṣṭaḥ kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 12 kṣipraṃ hi gāvo bahulā bhavanti; na tāsu rogo bhavatīha kaś cit tais tair upāyair viditaṃ mayaitad; etāni śilpāni mayi sthitāni 13 vṛṣabhāṃś cāpi jānāmi rājan pūjita lakṣaṇān yeṣāṃ mūtram upāghrāya api vandhyā prasūyate 14 [virāṭa] śataṃ sahasrāṇi samāhitāni; varṇasya varṇasya viniścitā guṇaiḥ paśūn sapālān bhavate dadāmy ahaṃ; tvadāśrayā me paśavo bhavantv iha 15 [vai] tathā sa rājño 'vidito viśāṃ pate; uvāsa tatraiva sukhaṃ nareśvaraḥ na cainam anye 'pi viduḥ kathaṃ cana; prādāc ca tasmai bharaṇaṃ yathepsitam | 1 [vai] athāparo 'dṛśyata rūpasaṃpadā; strīṇām alaṃkāradharo bṛhat pumān prākāravapre pratimucya kuṇḍale; dīrghe ca kambū parihāṭake śubhe 2 bahūṃś ca dīrghāṃś ca vikīrya mūrdhajān; mahābhujo vāraṇamattavikramaḥ gatena bhūmim abhikampayaṃs tadā; virāṭam āsādya sabhā samīpataḥ 3 taṃ prekṣya rājopagataṃ sabhā tale; satra praticchannam aripramāthinam virājamānaṃ parameṇa varcasā; sutaṃ mahendrasya gajendravikramam 4 sarvān apṛcchac ca samīpacāriṇaḥ; kuto 'yam āyāti na me purāśrutaḥ na cainam ūcur viditaṃ tadā narāḥ; sa vismitaṃ vākyam idaṃ nṛpo 'bravīt 5 sarvopapannaḥ puruṣo manoramaḥ; śyāmo yuvā vāraṇayūthapopamāḥ vimucya kambū parihāṭake; śubhe vimucya veṇīm apinahya kuṇḍale 6 śikhī sukeśaḥ paridhāya cānyathā; bhavasva dhanvī kavacī śarī tathā āruhya yānaṃ paridhāvatāṃ bhavān; sutaiḥ samo me bhava vā mayā samaḥ 7 vṛddho hy ahaṃ vai parihāra kāmaḥ; sarvān matsyāṃs tarasā pālayasva naivaṃvidhāḥ klība rūpā bhavanti; kathaṃ caneti pratibhāti me manaḥ 8 [arjuna] gāyāmi nṛtyāmy atha vādayāmi; bhadro 'smi nṛtte kuśalo 'smi gīte tvam uttarāyāḥ paridatsva māṃ svayaṃ; bhavāmi devyā naradeva nartakaḥ 9 idaṃ tu rūpaṃ mama yena kiṃ nu tat; prakīrtayitvā bhṛśaśokavardhanam bṛhannaḍāṃ vai naradeva viddhi māṃ; sutaṃ sutāṃ vā pitṛmātṛvarjitām 10 [virāṭa] dadāmi te hanta varaṃ bṛhannaḍe; sutāṃ ca me nartaya yāś ca tādṛśīḥ idaṃ tu te karma samaṃ na me mataṃ; samudranemiṃ pṛthivīṃ tvam arhasi 11 [vai] bṛhannaḍāṃ tām abhivīkṣya matsyarāṭ; kalāsu nṛtte ca tathaiva vādite apuṃstvam apy asya niśamya ca sthiraṃ; tataḥ kumārī puram utsasarja tam 12 sa śikṣayām āsa ca gītavāditaṃ; sutāṃ virāṭasya dhanaṃjayaḥ prabhuḥ sakhīś ca tasyāḥ paricārikās tathā; priyaś ca tāsāṃ sa babhūva pāṇḍavaḥ 13 tathā sa satreṇa dhanaṃjayo 'vasat; priyāṇi kurvan saha tābhir ātmavān tathāgataṃ tatra na jajñire janā; bahiścarā vāpy atha vāntare carāḥ | 1 [vai] athāparo 'dṛśyata pāṇḍavaḥ prabhur; virāṭa rājñas turagān samīkṣataḥ tam āpatantaṃ dadṛśe pṛthagjano; vimuktam abhrād iva sūryamaṇḍalam 2 sa vai hayān aikṣata tāṃs tatas tataḥ; samīkṣamāṇaṃ ca dadarśa matsyarāj tato 'bravīt tān anugān amitrahā; kuto 'yam āyāti narāmara prabhaḥ 3 ayaṃ hayān vīkṣati māmakān dṛḍhaṃ; dhruvaṃ hayajño bhavitā vicakṣaṇaḥ praveśyatām eṣa samīpam āśu me; vibhāti vīro hi yathāmaras tathā 4 abhyetya rājānam amitrahābravīj; jayo 'stu te pārthiva bhadram astu te hayeṣu yukto nṛpa saṃmataḥ sadā; tavāśvasūto nipuṇo bhavāmy aham 5 [virāṭa] dadāmi yānāni dhanaṃ niveśanaṃ; mamāśvasūto bhavituṃ tvam arhasi kuto 'si kasyāsi kathaṃ tvam āgataḥ; prabrūhi śilpaṃ tava vidyate ca yat 6 [nakula] pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ jyeṣṭho rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tenāham aśveṣu purā prakṛtaḥ śatrukarśana 7 aśvānāṃ prakṛtiṃ vedmi vinayaṃ cāpi sarvaśaḥ duṣṭānāṃ pratipattiṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ caiva cikitsitam 8 na kātaraṃ syān mama jātu vāhanaṃ; na me 'sti duṣṭā vaḍavā kuto hayāḥ janas tu mām āha sa cāpi pāṇḍavo; yudhiṣṭhiro granthikam eva nāmataḥ 9 [virāṭa] yad asti kiṃ cin mama vājivāhanaṃ; tad astu sarvaṃ tvadadhīnam adya vai ye cāpi ke cin mama vājiyojakās; tvadāśrayāḥ sārathayaś ca santu me 10 idaṃ taveṣṭaṃ yadi vai suropama; bravīhi yat te prasamīkṣitaṃ vasu na te 'nurūpaṃ hayakarma vidyate; prabhāsi rājeva hi saṃmato mama 11 yudhiṣṭhirasyeva hi darśanena me; samaṃ tavedaṃ priya darśa darśanam kathaṃ tu bhṛtyaiḥ sa vinākṛto vane; vasaty anindyo ramate ca pāṇḍavaḥ 12 [vai] tathā sa gandharvavaropamo yuvā; virāṭa rājñā muditena pūjitaḥ na cainam anye 'pi viduḥ kathaṃ cana; priyābhirāmaṃ vicarantam antarā 13 evaṃ hi matsye nyavasanta pāṇḍavā; yathāpratijñābhir amoghadarśanāḥ ajñātacaryāṃ vyacaran samāhitāḥ; samudranemipatayo 'tiduḥkhitāḥ | 1 [janam] evaṃ matsyasya nagare vasantas tatra pāṇḍavāḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ mahāvīryāḥ kim akurvanta vai dvija 2 [vai] evaṃ te nyavasaṃs tatra pracchannāḥ kurunandanāḥ ārādhayanto rājānaṃ yad akurvanta tac chṛṇu 3 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sabhāstāraḥ sabhyānām abhavat priyaḥ tathaiva ca virāṭasya saputrasya viśāṃ pate 4 sa hy akṣahṛdayajñas tān krīḍayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ akṣavatyāṃ yathākāmaṃ sūtrabaddhān iva dvijān 5 ajñātaṃ ca virāṭasya vijitya vasu dharmarāj bhrātṛbhyaḥ puruṣavyāghro yathārhaṃ sma prayacchati 6 bhīmaseno 'pi māṃsāni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca ati sṛṣṭāni matsyena vikrīṇāti yudhiṣṭhire 7 vāsāṃsi parijīrṇāni labdhāny antaḥpure 'rjunaḥ vikrīṇānaś ca sarvebhyaḥ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ prayacchati 8 sahadevo 'pi gopānāṃ veṣam āsthāya pāṇḍavaḥ dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva pāṇḍavebhyaḥ prayacchati 9 nakulo 'pi dhanaṃ labdhvā kṛte karmaṇi vājinām tuṣṭe tasmin narapatau pāṇḍavebhyaḥ prayacchati 10 kṛṣṇāpi sarvān bhrātṝṃs tān nirīkṣantī tapasvinī yathā punar avijñātā tathā carati bhāminī 11 evaṃ saṃpādayantas te tathānyonyaṃ mahārathāḥ prekṣamāṇās tadā kṛṣṇām ūṣuś channā narādhipa 12 atha māse caturthe tu brahmaṇaḥ sumahotsavaḥ āsīt samṛddho matsyeṣu puruṣāṇāṃ susaṃmataḥ 13 tatra mallāḥ samāpetur digbhyo rājan sahasraśaḥ mahākāyā mahāvīryāḥ kālakhañjā ivāsurāḥ 14 vīryonnaddhā balodagrā rājñā samabhipūjitāḥ sinha skandhakaṭi grīvāḥ svavadātā manasvinaḥ asakṛl labdhalakṣās te raṅge pārthiva saṃnidhau 15 teṣām eko mahān āsīt sarvamallān samāhvayat āvalgamānaṃ taṃ raṅge nopatiṣṭhati kaś cana 16 yadā sarve vimanasas te mallā hatacetasaḥ atha sūdena taṃ mallaṃ yodhayām āsa matsyarāj 17 codyamānas tato bhīmo duḥkhenaivākaron matim na hi śaknoti vivṛte pratyākhyātuṃ narādhipam 18 tataḥ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ śārdūlaśithilaṃ caran praviveśa mahāraṅgaṃ virāṭam abhiharṣayan 19 babandha kakṣyāṃ kaunteyas tatastaṃ harṣayañ janam tatas taṃ vṛtra saṃkāśaṃ bhīmo mallaṃ samāhvayat 20 tāv ubhau sumahotsāhāv ubhau tīvraparākramau mattāv iva mahākāyau vāraṇau ṣaṣṭihāyanau 21 cakarṣa dorbhyām utpāṭya bhīmo mallam amitrahā vinadantam abhikrośañ śārdūla iva vāraṇam 22 tam udyamya mahābāhur bhrāmayām āsa vīryavān tato mallāś ca matsyāś ca vismayaṃ cakrire param 23 bhrāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ gatasattvam acetanam pratyāpiṃṣan mahābāhur mallaṃ bhuvi vṛkodaraḥ 24 tasmin vinihate malle jīmūte lokaviśrute virāṭaḥ paramaṃ harṣam agacchad bāndhavaiḥ saha 25 saṃharṣāt pradadau vittaṃ bahu rājā mahāmanaḥ ballavāya mahāraṅge yathā vaiśravaṇas tathā 26 evaṃ sa subahūn mallān puruṣāṃś ca mahābalān vinighnan matsyarājasya prītim āvahad uttamām 27 yadāsya tulyaḥ puruṣo na kaś cit tatra vidyate tato vyāghraiś ca siṃhaiś ca dviradaiś cāpy ayodhayat 28 punar antaḥpura gataḥ strīṇāṃ madhye vṛkodaraḥ yodhyate sma virāṭeṇa siṃhair mattair mahābalaiḥ 29 bībhatsur api gītena sunṛttena ca pāṇḍavaḥ virāṭaṃ toṣayām āsa sarvāś cāntaḥpura striyaḥ 30 aśvair vinītair javanais tatra tatra samāgataiḥ toṣayām āsa nakulo rājānaṃ rājasattama 31 tasmai pradeyaṃ prāyacchat prīto rājā dhanaṃ bahu vinītān vṛṣabhān dṛṣṭvā sahadevasya cābhibho 32 evaṃ te nyavasaṃs tatra pracchannāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ karmāṇi tasya kurvāṇā virāṭa nṛpates tadā | 1 [vai] vasamāneṣu pārtheṣu matsyasya nagare tadā mahāratheṣu channeṣu māsā daśasamatyayuḥ 2 yājñasenī sudeṣṇāṃ tu śuśrūṣantī viśāṃ pate avasat paricārārhā suduḥkhaṃ janamejaya 3 tathā carantīṃ pāñcālīṃ sudeṣṇāyā niveśane senāpatir virāṭasya dadarśa jalajānanām 4 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devagarbhābhāṃ carantīṃ devatām iva kīcakaḥ kāmayām āsa kāmabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ 5 sa tu kāmāgnisaṃtaptaḥ sudeṣṇām abhigamya vai prahasann iva senā nīr idaṃ vacanam abravīt 6 neyaṃ purā jātu mayeha dṛṣṭā; rājño virāṭasya niveśane śubhā rūpeṇa conmādayatīva māṃ bhṛśaṃ; gandhena jātā madireva bhāminī 7 kā devarūpā hṛdayaṃgamā śubhe; ācakṣva me kā ca kutaś ca śobhanā cittaṃ hi nirmathya karoti māṃ vaśe; na cānyad atrauṣadham adya me matam 8 aho taveyaṃ paricārikā śubhā; pratyagra rūpā pratibhāti mām iyam ayuktarūpaṃ hi karoti karma te; praśāstu māṃ yac ca mamāsti kiṃ cana 9 prabhūtanāgāśvarathaṃ mahādhanaṃ; samṛddhi yuktaṃ bahu pānabhojanam manoharaṃ kāñcanacitrabhūṣaṇaṃ; gṛhaṃ mahac chobhayatām iyaṃ mama 10 tataḥ sudeṣṇām anumantrya kīcakas; tataḥ samabhetya narādhipātma jām uvāca kṛṣṇām abhisāntvayaṃs tadā; mṛgendra kanyām iva jambuko vane 11 idaṃ ca rūpaṃ prathamaṃ ca te vayo; nirarthakaṃ kevalam adya bhāmini adhāryamāṇā srag ivottamā yathā; na śobhase sundari śobhanā satī 12 tyajāmi dārān mama ye purātanā; bhavantu dāsyas tava cāruhāsini ahaṃ ca te sundari dāsavat sthitaḥ; sadā bhaviṣye vaśagovarānane 13 [drau] aprārthanīyām iha māṃ sūtaputrābhimanyase vihīnavarṇāṃ sairandhrīṃ bībhatsāṃ keśakārikām 14 paradārāsmi bhadraṃ te na yuktaṃ tvayi sāṃpratam dayitāḥ prāṇināṃ dārā dharmaṃ samanucintaya 15 parapāre na te buddhir jātu kāryā kathaṃ cana vivarjanaṃ hy akāryāṇām etat satpuruṣavratam 16 mithyābhigṛdhno hi naraḥ pāpātmā moham āsthitaḥ ayaśaḥ prāpnuyād ghoraṃ sumahat prāpnuyād bhayam 17 mā sūtaputra hṛṣyasva mādya tyakṣyasi jīvitam durlabhām abhimanvāno māṃ vīrair abhirakṣitām 18 na cāpy ahaṃ tvayā śakyā gandharvāḥ patayo mama te tvāṃ nihanyuḥ kupitāḥ sādhvalaṃ mā vyanīnaśaḥ 19 aśakyarūpaiḥ puruṣair adhvānaṃ gantum icchasi yathā niścetano bālaḥ kūlasthaḥ kūlam uttaram tartum icchati mandātmā tathā tvaṃ kartum icchasi 20 antar mahīṃ vā yadi vordhvam utpateḥ; samudrapāraṃ yadi vā pradhāvasi tathāpi teṣāṃ na vimokṣam arhasi; pramāthino deva sutā hi me varāḥ 21 tvaṃ kālarātrīm iva kaś cid āturaḥ; kiṃ māṃ dṛḍhaṃ rārthayase 'dya kīcaka kiṃ mātur aṅke śayito yathā śiśuś; candraṃ jighṛkṣur iva manyase hi mām | 1 [vai] pratyākhyāto rājaputryā sudeṣṇāṃ kīcako 'bravīt amaryādena kāmena ghoreṇābhipariplutaḥ 2 yathā kaikeyi sairandhryā sameyāṃ tad vidhīyatām tāṃ sudeṣṇe parīpsasva māhaṃ prāṇān prahāsiśam 3 tasya tāṃ bahuśaḥ śrutvā vācaṃ vilapatas tadā virāṭa mahiṣī devī kṛpāṃ cakre manasvinī 4 svam artham abhisaṃdhāya tasyārtham anucintya ca udvegaṃ caiva kṛṣṇāyāḥ sudeṣṇā sūtam abravīt 5 parviṇīṃ tvaṃ samuddiṣya surām annaṃ ca kāraya tatraināṃ preṣayiṣyāmi surā hārīṃ tavāntikam 6 tatra saṃpreṣitām enāṃ vijane niravagrahām sāntvayethā yathākāmaṃ sāntvyamānā ramed yadi 7 kīcakas tu gṛhaṃ gatvā bhaginyā vacanāt tadā surām āhārayām āsa rājārhāṃ suparisrutām 8 ājaurabhraṃ ca subhṛśaṃ bahūṃś coccāvacān mṛgān kārayām āsa kuśalair annapānaṃ suśobhanam 9 tasmin kṛte tadā devī kīcakenopamantritā sudeṣṇā preṣayām āsa sairandhrīṃ kīcakālayam 10 [sudesṇā] uttiṣṭha gaccha sairandhir kīcakasya niveśanam pānam ānaya kalyāṇi pipāsā māṃ prabādhate 11 [drau] na gaccheyam ahaṃ tasya rājaputri niveśanam tvam eva rājñi jānāsi yathā sa nirapatrapaḥ 12 na cāham anavadyāṅgi tava veśmani bhāmini kāmavṛttā bhaviṣyāmi patīnāṃ vyabhicāriṇī 13 tvaṃ caiva devi jānāsi yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ praviśantyā mayā pūrvaṃ tava veśmani bhāmini 14 kīcakaś ca sukeśānte mūḍho madanadarpitaḥ so 'vamaṃsyati māṃ dṛṣṭvā na yāsye tatra śobhane 15 santi bahvyas tava preṣyā rājaputri vaśānugāḥ anyāṃ preṣaya bhadraṃ te sa hi mām avamaṃsyate 16 [sudesṇā] naiva tvāṃ jātu hiṃsyāt sa itaḥ saṃpreṣitāṃ mayā 17 [vai] ity asyāḥ pradadau kāṃsyaṃ sa pidhānaṃ hiraṇmayam sā śaṅkamānā rudatī daivaṃ śaraṇam īyuṣī prātiṣṭhata surā hārī kīcakasya niveśanam 18 [drau] yathāham anyaṃ pāṇḍubhyo nābhijānāmi kaṃ cana tena satyena māṃ prāptāṃ kīcako mā vaśe kṛthāḥ 19 [vai] upātiṣṭhata sā sūryaṃ muhūrtam abalā tataḥ sa tasyās tanumadhyāyāḥ sarvaṃ sūryo 'vabuddhavān 20 antarhitaṃ tatas tasyā rakṣo rakṣārtham ādiśat tac caināṃ nājahāt tatra sarvāvasthāsv aninditām 21 tāṃ mṛgīm iva vitrastāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāṃ samīpagām udatiṣṭhan mudā sūto nāvaṃ labdhveva pāragaḥ | 1 [kīcaka] svāgataṃ te sukeśānte suvyuṣṭā rajanī mama svāminī tvam anuprāptā prakuruṣva mama priyam 2 suvarṇamālāḥ kambūś ca kuṇḍale parihāṭake āharantu ca vastrāṇi kauśikāny ajināni ca 3 asti me śayanaṃ śubhraṃ tvadartham upakalpitam ehi tatra mayā sārdhaṃ pibasva madhumādhavīm 4 [drau] apraiṣīd rājaputrī māṃ surā hārīṃ tavāntikam pānam ānaya me kṣipraṃ pipāsā meti cābravīt 5 [kīcaka] anyā bhadre nayiṣyanti rājaputryāḥ parisrutam 6 [vai] ity enāṃ dakṣiṇe pāṇau sūtaputraḥ parāmṛśat sā gṛhītā vidhunvānā bhūmāv ākṣipya kīcakam sabhāṃ śaraṇam ādhāvad yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 7 tāṃ kīcakaḥ pradhāvantīṃ keśapakṣe parāmṛśat athaināṃ paśyato rājñaḥ pātayitvā padāvadhīt 8 tato yo 'sau tadārkeṇa rākṣasaḥ saṃniyojitaḥ sa kīcakam apovāha vātavegena bhārata 9 sa papāta tato bhūmau rakṣobalasamāhataḥ vighūrṇamāno niśceṣṭaś chinnamūla iva drumaḥ 10 tāṃ cāsīnau dadṛśatur bhīmasena yudhiṣṭhirau amṛṣyamāṇau kṛṣṇāyāḥ kīcakena padā vadham 11 tasya bhīmo vadhaprepsuḥ kīcakasya durātmanaḥ dantair dantāṃs tadā roṣān nispipeṣa mahāmanaḥ 12 athāṅguṣṭhenāvamṛdnād aṅguṣṭhaṃ tasya dharmarāj prabodhanabhayād rājan bhīmasya pratyaṣedhayat 13 sā sahā dvāram āsādya rudatī matsyam abravīt avekṣamāṇā suśroṇī patīṃs tān dīnacetasaḥ 14 ākāram abhirakṣantī pratijñāṃ dharmasaṃhitām dahyamāneva raudreṇa cakṣur ā drupadātmajā 15 [drau] yeṣāṃ vairī na svapiti padā bhūmim upaspṛśan teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt 16 ye dadyur na ca yāceyur brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt 17 yeṣāṃ dundubhinirghoṣo jyāghoṣaḥ śrūyate 'niśam teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt 18 ye te tejasvino dāntā balavanto 'bhimāninaḥ teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt 19 sarvalokam imaṃ hanyur dharmapāśasitās tu ye teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt 20 śaraṇaṃ ye prapannānāṃ bhavanti śaraṇārthinām caranti loke pracchannāḥ kva nu te 'dya mahārathāḥ 21 kathaṃ te sūtaputreṇa vadhyamānāṃ priyāṃ satīm marṣayanti yathā klībā balavanto 'mitaujasaḥ 22 kva nu teṣām amarṣaś ca vīryaṃ tejaś ca vartate na parīpsanti ye bhāryāṃ vadhyamānāṃ durātmanā 23 mayātra śakyaṃ kiṃ kartuṃ virāṭe dharmadūṣaṇam yaḥ paśyan māṃ marṣayati vadhyamānam anāgasam 24 na rājan rājavat kiṃ cit samācarasi kīcake dasyūnām iva dharmas te na hi saṃsadi śobhate 25 na kīcakaḥ svadharmastho na ca matsyaḥ kathaṃ cana sabhā sado 'py adharmajñā ya imaṃ paryupāsate 26 nopālabhe tvāṃ nṛpatau virāṭa janasaṃsadi nāham etena yuktā vai hantuṃ matsyatavāntike sabhā sadas tu paśyantu kīcakasya vyatikramam 27 [virāṭa] parokṣaṃ nābhijānāmi vigrahaṃ yuvayor aham arthatattvam avijñāya kiṃ nu syāt kuśalaṃ mama 28 [vai] tatas tu sabhyā vijñāya kṛṣṇāṃ bhūyo 'bhyapūjayan sādhu sādhv iti cāpy āhuḥ kīcakaṃ ca vyagarhayan 29 [sabhyā] yasyeyaṃ cārusarvāṅgī bhāryā syād āyatekṣaṇā paro lābhaś ca tasya syān na sa śocet kadā cana 30 [vai] evaṃ saṃpūjayaṃs tatra kṛṣṇāṃ prekṣya sabhā sadaḥ yudhiṣṭhirasya kopāt tu lalāṭe sveda āsajat 31 athābravīd rājaputrīṃ kauravyo mahiṣīṃ priyām gaccha sairandhri mātrasthāḥ sudeṣṇāyā niveśanam 32 bhartāram anurudhyantyaḥ kliśyante vīra patnayaḥ śuśrūṣayā kliśyamānāḥ patilokaṃ jayanty uta 33 manye na kālaṃ krodhasya paśyanti patayas tava tena tvāṃ nābhidhāvanti gandharvāḥ sūryavarcasaḥ 34 akālajñāsi sairandhri śailūṣīva vidhāvasi vighnaṃ karoṣi matsyānāṃ dīvyatāṃ rājasaṃsadi gaccha sairandhri gandharvāḥ kariṣyanti tava priyam 35 [drau] atīva teṣāṃ ghṛṇinām arthe 'haṃ dharmacāriṇī tasya tasyeha te vadhyā yeṣāṃ jyeṣṭho 'kṣadevitā 36 [vai] ity uktvā prādravat kṛṣṇā sudeṣṇāyā niveśanam keśān muktvā tu suśroṇī saṃrambhāl lohitekṣaṇā 37 śuśubhe vadanaṃ tasyā rudantyā virataṃ tadā meghalokhā vinirmuktaṃ divīva śaśimaṇḍalam 38 [sudesṇā] kas tvāvadhīd varārohe kasmād rodiṣi śobhane kasmād ya na sukhaṃ bhadre kena te vipriyaṃ kṛtam 39 [drau] kīcako māvadhīt tatra surā hārīṃ gatāṃ tava sabhāyāṃ paśyato rājño yathaiva vijane tathā 40 [sudesṇā] ghātayāmi sukeśānte kīcakaṃ yadi manyase yo sau tvāṃ kāmasaṃmatto durlabhām abhimanyate 41 [drau] anye vai taṃ vadhiṣyanti yeṣām āgaḥ karoti saḥ manye cādyaiva suvyaktaṃ paralokaṃ gamiṣyati | 1 [vai] sā hatā sūtaputreṇa rājaputrī samajvalat vadhaṃ kṛṣṇā parīpsantī senā vāhasya bhāminī jagāmāvāsam evātha tadā sā drupadātma jā 2 kṛtvā śaucaṃ yathānyāyaṃ kṛṣṇā vai tanumadhyamā gatrāṇi vāsasī caiva prakṣālya salilena sā 3 cintayām āsa rudatī tasya duḥkhasya nirṇayam kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kathaṃ kāryaṃ bhaven mama 4 ity evaṃ cintayitvā sā bhīmaṃ vai manasāgamat nānyaḥ kartā ṛte bhīmān mamādya manasaḥ priyam 5 tata utthāya rātrau sā vihāya śayanaṃ svakam prādravan nātham icchantī kṛṣṇā nāthavatī satī duḥkhena mahatā yuktā mānasena manasvinī 6 sā vai mahānase prāpya bhīmasenaṃ śucismitā sarvaśveteva māheyī vane jātā trihāyanī upātiṣṭhata pāñcālī vāśiteva mahāgajam 7 sā lateva mahāśālaṃ phullaṃ gomati tīrajam bāhubhyāṃ parirabhyainaṃ prābodhayad aninditā siṃhaṃ suptaṃ vane durge mṛgarājavadhūr iva 8 vīṇeva madhurābhāṣā gāndhāraṃ sādhu mūrcchitā abhyabhāṣata pāñcālī bhīmasenam aninditā 9 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha kiṃ śeṣe bhīmasena yathā mṛtaḥ nāmṛtasya hi pāpīyān bhāryām ālabhya jīvati 10 tasmiñ jīvati pāpiṣṭhe senā vāhe mama dviṣi tat karmakṛtavaty adya kathaṃ nidrāṃ niṣevase 11 sa saṃprahāya śayanaṃ rājaputryā prabodhitaḥ upātiṣṭhata meghābhaḥ paryaṅke sopasaṃgrahe 12 athābravīd rājaputrīṃ kauravyo mahiṣīṃ priyām kenāsy arthena saṃprāptā tvariteva mamāntikam 13 na te prakṛtimān varṇaḥ kṛśā pāṇḍuś ca lakṣyase ācakṣva pariśeṣeṇa sarvaṃ vidyām ahaṃ yathā 14 sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ dveṣyaṃ vā yadi vā priyam yathāvat sarvam ācakṣva śrutvā jñāsyāmi yat param 15 aham eva hi te kṛṣṇe viśvāsyaḥ sarvakarmasu aham āpatsu cāpi tvāṃ mokṣayāmi punaḥ punaḥ 16 śīghram uktvā yathākāmaṃ yat te kāryaṃ vivakṣitam gaccha vai śayanāyaiva purā nānyo 'vabudhyate | 1 [drau] aśocyaṃ nu kutas tasyā yasyā bhartā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ jānaṃ sarvāṇi duḥkhāni kiṃ māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi 2 yan māṃ dāsī pravādena prātikāmī tadānayat sabhāyāṃ pārṣado madhye tan māṃ dahati bhārata 3 pārthivasya sutā nāma kā nu jīveta mādṛśī anubhūya bhṛśaṃ duḥkham anyatra draupadīṃ prabho 4 vanavāsa gatāyāś ca saindhavena durātmanā parāmarśaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca soḍhum utsahate nu kā 5 matsyarājñaḥ samakṣaṃ ca tasya dhūrtasya paśyataḥ kīcakena padā spṛṣṭā kā nu jīveta mādṛśī 6 evaṃ bahuvidhaiḥ kleśaiḥ kliśyamānāṃ ca bhārata na māṃ jānāsi kaunteya kiṃ phalaṃ jīvitena me 7 yo 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya kīcako nāma bhārata senā nīḥ puruṣavyāghra syālaḥ paramadurmatiḥ 8 sa māṃ sairandhi veṣeṇa vasantīṃ rājaveśmani nityam evāha duṣṭātmā bhāryā mama bhaveti vai 9 tenopamantryamāṇāyā vadhārheṇa sapatnahan kāleneva phalaṃ pakvaṃ hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate 10 bhrātaraṃ ca vigarhasva jyeṣṭhaṃ durdyūta devinam yasyāsmi karmaṇā prāptā dukham etad anantakam 11 ko hi rājyaṃ parityajya sarvasvaṃ cātmanā saha pravrajyāyaiva dīvyeta vinā durdyūta devinam 12 yadi niṣkasahasreṇa yac cānyat sāravad dhanam sāyamprātar adeviṣyad api saṃvatsarān bahūn 13 rukmaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi yānaṃ yugyam ajāvikam aśvāśvatara saṃghāṃś ca na jātu kṣayam āvahet 14 so 'yaṃ dyūtapravādena śriyā pratyavaropitaḥ tūṣṇīm āste yathā mūḍhaḥ svāni karmāṇi cintayan 15 daśanāgasahasrāṇi padmināṃ hemamālinām yaṃ yāntam anuyāntīha so 'yaṃ dyūtena jīvati 16 tathā śatasahasrāṇi nṛṇām amitatejasām upāsate mahārājam indraprasthe yudhiṣṭhiram 17 śataṃ dāsī sahasrāṇi yasya nityaṃ mahānase pātrī hastaṃ divārātram atithīn bhojayanty uta 18 eṣa niṣkasahasrāṇi pradāya dadatāṃ varaḥ dyūtajena hy anarthena mahatā samupāvṛtaḥ 19 enaṃ hi svarasaṃpannā bahavaḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ sāyaṃprātar upātiṣṭhan sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ 20 sahasram ṛṣayo yasya nityam āsan sabhā sadaḥ tapaḥ śrutopasaṃpannāḥ sarvakāmair upasthitāḥ 21 andhān vṛddhāṃs tathānāthān sarvān rāṣṭreṣu durgatān bibharty avimanā nityam ānṛśaṃsyād yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 22 sa eṣa nirayaṃ prāpto matsyasya paricārakaḥ sabhāyāṃ devitā rājñaḥ kaṅko brūte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 23 indraprasthe nivasataḥ samaye yasya pārthivāḥ āsan balibhṛtaḥ sarve so 'dyānyair bhṛtim icchati 24 pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpālā yasyāsan vaśavartinaḥ sa vaśe vivaśo rājā pareṣām adya vartate 25 pratāpya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ raśmivān iva tejasā so 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya sabhā stāro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 26 yam upāsanta rājānaḥ sabhāyām ṛṣibhiḥ saha tam upāsīnam adyānyaṃ paśya pāṇḍava pāṇḍavam 27 atadarhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ jīvitārthe 'bhisaṃśritam dṛṣṭvā kasya na duḥkhaṃ syād dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram 28 upāste sma sabhāyāṃ yaṃ kṛtṣṇā vīra vasuṃdharā tam upāsīnam adyānyaṃ paśya bhārata bhāratam 29 evaṃ bahuvidhair duḥkhaiḥ pīḍyamānām anāthavat śokasāragamadhyasthāṃ kiṃ māṃ bhīma na paśyasi | 1 [drau] idaṃ tu me mahad duḥkhaṃ yat pravakṣyāmi bhārata na me 'bhyasūyā kartavyā duḥkhād etad bravīmy aham 2 śārdūlair mahiṣaiḥ siṃhair āgāre yudhyase yadā kaikeyyāḥ prekṣamāṇāyās tadā me kaśmalo bhavet 3 prekṣā samutthitā cāpi kaikeyī tāḥ striyo vadet prekṣya mām anavadyāṅgī kaśmalopahatām iva 4 snehāt saṃvāsajān manye sūdam eṣā śucismitā yodhyamānaṃ mahāvīryair imaṃ samanuśocati 5 kalyāṇa rūpā sairandhrī ballavaś cāti sundaraḥ strīṇāṃ ca cittaṃ durjñeyaṃ yuktarūpau ca me matau 6 sairandhrī priya saṃvāsān nityaṃ karuṇavedinī asmin rājakule cemau tulyakālanivāsinau 7 iti bruvāṇā vākyāni sā māṃ nityam avedayat krudhyantīṃ māṃ ca saṃprekṣya samaśaṅkata māṃ tvayi 8 tasyāṃ tathā bruvatyāṃ tu duḥkhaṃ māṃ mahad āviśat śoke yaudhiṣṭhire magnā nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe 9 yaḥ sa devān manuṣyāṃś ca sarpāṃ caikaratho 'jayat so 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya kanyānāṃ nartako yuvā 10 yo 'tarpayad ameyātmā khāṇḍave jātavedasam so 'ntaḥpura gataḥ pārthaḥ kūpe 'gnir iva saṃvṛtaḥ 11 yasmād bhayam amitrāṇāṃ sadaiva puruṣarṣabhāt sa lokaparibhūtena veṣeṇāste dhanaṃjayaḥ 12 yasya jyātalanirghoṣāt samakampanta śatravaḥ striyo gītasvanaṃ tasya muditāḥ paryupāsate 13 kirīṭaṃ sūryasaṃkāśaṃ yasya mūrdhani śobhate veṇī vikṛtakeśāntaḥ so 'yam adya dhanaṃjayaḥ 14 yasminn astrāṇi divyāni samastāni mahātmani ādhāraḥ sarvavidyānāṃ sa dhārayati kuṇḍale 15 yaṃ sma rājasahasrāṇi tejasāpratimāni vai samare nātivartante velām iva mahārṇavaḥ 16 so 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya kanyānāṃ nartako yuvā āste veṣapraticchannaḥ kanyānāṃ paricārakaḥ 17 yasya sma rathaghoṣeṇa samakampata medinī sa parvata vanā bhīma sahasthāvarajaṅgamā 18 yasmiñ jāte mahābhāge kuntyāḥ śoko vyanaśyata sa śocayati mām adya bhīmasena tavānujaḥ 19 bhūṣitaṃ tam alaṃkāraiḥ kuṇḍalaiḥ parihāṭakaiḥ kambupāṇinam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā sīdati me manaḥ 20 taṃ veṇī kṛtakeśāntaṃ bhīmadhanvānam arjunam kanyā parivṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīma sīdati me manaḥ 21 yadā hy enaṃ parivṛtaṃ kanyābhir devarūpiṇam prabhinnam iva mātaṅgaṃ parikīrṇaṃ kareṇubhiḥ 22 matsyam arthapatiṃ pārthaṃ virāṭaṃ samupasthitam paśyāmi tūryamadhya sthaṃ diśa naśyanti me tadā 23 nūnam āryā na jānāti kṛcchraṃ prāptaṃ dhanaṃjayam ajātaśatruṃ kauravyaṃ magnaṃ dūdyūta devinam 24 tathā dṛṣṭvā yavīyāṃsaṃ sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patim goṣu goveṣam āyāntaṃ pāṇḍubhūtāsmi bhārata 25 sahadevasya vṛttāni cintayantī punaḥ punaḥ na vindāmi mahābāho sahadevasya duṣkṛtam yasminn evaṃvidhaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnuyāt satyavikramaḥ 26 dūyāmi bharataśreṣṭha dṛṣṭvā te bhrātaraṃ priyam goṣu govṛṣasaṃkāśaṃ matsyenābhiniveśitam 27 saṃrabdhaṃ raktanepathyaṃ gopālānāṃ purogamam virāṭam abhinandantam atha me bhavati jvaraḥ 28 sahadevaṃ hi me vīraṃ nityam āryā praśaṃsati mahābhijana saṃpanno vṛttavāñ śīlavān iti 29 hrīniṣedho madhuravāg dhārmikaś ca priyaś ca me sa te 'raṇyeṣu boddhavyo yājñaseni kṣapāsv api 30 taṃ dṛṣṭvā vyāpṛtaṃ goṣu vatsa carma kṣapāśayam sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ nu jīvāmi pāṇḍava 31 yas tribhir nityasaṃpanno rūpeṇāstreṇa medhayā so 'śvabandho virāṭasya paśya kālasya paryayam 32 abhyakīryanta vṛndāni dāma granthim udīkṣatām vinayantaṃ janenāśvān mahārājasya paśyataḥ 33 apaśyam enaṃ śrīmantaṃ matsyaṃ bhrājiṣṇum uttamam virāṭam upatiṣṭhantaṃ darśayantaṃ ca vājinaḥ 34 kiṃ nu māṃ manyase pārtha sukhiteti paraṃtapa evaṃ duḥkhaśatāviṣṭā yudhiṣṭhira nimittataḥ 35 ataḥ prativiśiṣṭāni duḥkhāny anyāni bhārata vartante mayi kaunteya vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāny api 36 yuṣmāsu dhriyamāṇeṣu duḥkhāni vividhāny uta śoṣayanti śarīraṃ me kiṃ nu kuḥkham ataḥ param | 1 [drau] ahaṃ sairandhi veṣeṇa carantī rājaveśmani śaucadāsmi sudeṣṇāyā akṣadhūrtasya kāraṇāt 2 vikriyāṃ paśya me tīvrāṃ rājaputryāḥ paraṃtapa āse kālam upāsīnā sarvaṃ duḥkhaṃ kilārtavat 3 anityā kila martyānām arthasiddhir jayājayau iti kṛtvā pratīkṣāmi bhartṝṇām udayaṃ punaḥ 4 ya eva hetur bhavati puruṣasya jayāvahaḥ parājaye ca hetuḥ sa iti ca pratipālaye 5 dattvā yācanti puruṣā hatvā vadhyanti cāpare pātayitvā ca pātyante parair iti ca me śrutam 6 na daivasyāti bhāro 'sti na daivasyāti vartanam iti cāpy āgamaṃ bhūyo daivasya pratipālaye 7 sthitaṃ pūrvaṃ jalaṃ yatra punas tatraiva tiṣṭhati iti paryāyam icchantī pratīkṣāmy udayaṃ punaḥ 8 daivena kila yasyārthaḥ sunīto 'pi vipadyate daivasya cāgame yatnas tena kāryo vijānatā 9 yat tu me vacanasyāsya kathitasya prayojanam pṛccha māṃ duḥkhitāṃ tat tvam apṛṣṭā vā bravīmi te 10 mahiṣī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ duhitā drupadasya ca imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptā kā mad anyā jijīviṣet 11 kurūn paribhavan sarvān pāñcālān api bhārata pāṇḍaveyāṃś ca saṃprāpto mama kleśo hy ariṃdama 12 bhrātṛbhiḥ śvaśuraiḥ putrair bahubhiḥ paravīra han evaṃ samuditā nārī kā nv anyā duḥkhitā bhavet 13 nūnaṃ hi bālayā dhātur mayā vai vipriyaṃ kṛtam yasya prasādād durnītaṃ prāptāsmi bharatarṣabha 14 varṇāvakāśam api me paśya pāṇḍava yādṛśam yādṛśo me na tatrāsīd duḥkhe paramake tadā 15 tvam eva bhīma jānīṣe yan me pārtha sukhaṃ purā sāhaṃ dāsatvam āpannā na śāntim avaśā labhe 16 nādaivikam idaṃ manye yatra pārtho dhanaṃjayaḥ bhīma dhanvā mahābāhur āste śānta ivānalaḥ 17 aśakyā vedituṃ pārtha prāṇināṃ vai gatir naraiḥ vinipātam imaṃ manye yuṣmākam avicintitam 18 yasyā mama mukhaprekṣā yūyam indrasamāḥ sadā sā prekṣe mukham anyāsām avarāṇāṃ varā satī 19 paśya pāṇḍava me 'vasthāṃ yathā nārhāmi vai tathā yuṣmāsu dhriyamāṇeṣu paśya kālasya paryayam 20 yasyāḥ sāgaraparyantā pṛthivī vaśavartinī āsīt sādya sudeṣṇāyā bhītāhaṃ vaśavartinī 21 yasyāḥ puraḥsarā āsan pṛṣṭhataś cānugāminaḥ sāham adya sudeṣṇāyāḥ puraḥ paścāc ca gāminī idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ kaunteya mamāsahyaṃ nibodha tat 22 yā na jātu svayaṃ piṃṣe gātrodvartanam ātmanaḥ anyatra kuntyā bhadraṃ te sādya piṃṣāmi candanam paśya kaunteya pāṇī me naivaṃ yau bhavataḥ purā 23 [vai] ity asya darśayām āsa kiṇabaddhau karāv ubhau 24 [drau] bibhemi kuntyā yā nāhaṃ yuṣmākaṃ vā kadā cana sādyāgrato virāṭasya bhītā tiṣṭhāmi kiṃkarī 25 kiṃ nu vakṣyati samrāṇ māṃ varṇakaḥ sukṛto na vā nānyapiṣṭaṃ hi matsyasya candanaṃ kila rocate 26 [vai] sā kīrtayantī duḥkhāni bhīmasenasya bhāminī ruroda śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇā bhīmasenam udīkṣatī 27 sā bāṣpakalayā vācā niḥśvasantī punaḥ punaḥ hṛdayaṃ bhīmasenasya ghaṭṭayantīdam abravīt 28 nālpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā bhīma devānāṃ kilbiṣaṃ purā abhāgyā yat tu jīvāmi martavye sati pāṇḍava 29 tatas tasyāḥ karau śūnau kiṇabaddhau vṛkodaraḥ mukham ānīya vepantyā ruroda paravīra hā 30 tau gṛhītvā ca kaunteyo bāṣpam utsṛjya vīryavān tataḥ paramaduḥkhārta idaṃ vacanam abravīt | 1 [bhīmas] dhig astu me bāhubalaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ phalgunasya ca yat te raktau purā bhūtvā pāṇī kṛtakiṇāv ubhau 2 sabhāyāṃ sma virāṭasya karomi kadanaṃ mahat tatra māṃ dharmarājas tu kaṭākṣeṇa nyavārayat tad ahaṃ tasya vijñāya sthita evāsmi bhāmini 3 yac ca rāṣṭrāt pracyavanaṃ kurūṇām avadhaś ca yaḥ suyodhanasya karṇasya śakuneḥ saubalasya ca 4 duḥśāsanasya pāpasya yan mayā na hṛtaṃ śiraḥ tan me dahati kalyāṇi hṛdi śalyam ivārpitam mā dharmaṃ jahi suśroṇi krodhaṃ jahi mahāmate 5 imaṃ ca samupālambhaṃ tvatto rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śṛṇuyād yadi kalyāṇi kṛtsnaṃ jahyāt sa jīvitam 6 dhanaṃjayo vā suśroṇi yamau vā tanumadhyame lokāntara gateṣv eṣu nāhaṃ śakṣyāmi jīvitum 7 sukanyā nāma śāryātī bhārgavaṃ cyacanaṃ vane valmīka bhūtaṃ śāmyantam anvapadyata bhāminī 8 nāḍdāyanī cendrasenā rūpeṇa yadi te śrutā patim anvacarad vṛddhaṃ purā varṣasahasriṇam 9 duhitā janakasyāpi vaidehī yadi te śrutā patim anvacarat sītā mahāraṇyanivāsinam 10 rakṣasā nigrahaṃ prāpya rāmasya mahiṣī priyā kliśyamānāpi suśroṇī rāmam evānvapadyata 11 lopāmudrā tathā bhīru vayo rūpasamanvitā agastyam anvayād dhitvā kāmān sarvān amānuṣān 12 yathaitāḥ kīrtitā nāryo rūpavatyaḥ pativratāḥ tathā tvam api kalyāṇi sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ 13 mā dīrghaṃ kṣama kālaṃ tvaṃ māsam adhyardhasaṃmitam pūrṇe trayodaśe varṣe rājño rājñī bhaviṣyasi 14 [drau] ārtayaitan mayā bhīmakṛtaṃ bāṣpavimokṣaṇam apārayantyā duḥkhāni na rājānam upālabhe 15 vimuktena vyatītena bhīmasena mahābala pratyupasthita kālasya kāryasyānantaro bhava 16 mameha bhīmakaikeyī rūpābhibhava śaṅkayā nityam udjivate rājā kathaṃ neyād imām itī 17 tasyā viditvā taṃ bhāvaṃ svayaṃ cānṛta darśanaḥ kīcako 'yaṃ suduṣṭātmā sadā prārthayate hi mām 18 tam ahaṃ kupitā bhīma punaḥ kopaṃ niyamya ca abruvaṃ kāmasaṃmūḍham ātmānaṃ rakṣa kīcaka 19 gandharvāṇām ahaṃ bhāryā pañcānāṃ mahiṣī priyā te tvāṃ nihanyur durdharṣāḥ śūrāḥ sāhasa kāriṇaḥ 20 evam uktaḥ sa duṣṭātmā kīcakaḥ pratyuvāca ha nāhaṃ bibhemi sairandhir gandharvāṇāṃ śucismite 21 śataṃ sahasram api vā gandharvāṇām ahaṃ raṇe samāgataṃ haniṣyāmi tvaṃ bhīru kuru me kṣaṇam 22 ity ukte cābruvaṃ sūtaṃ kāmāturam ahaṃ punaḥ na tvaṃ pratibalas teṣāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ yaśasvinām 23 dharme sthitāsmi satataṃ kulaśīlasamanvitā necchāmi kaṃ cid vadhyantaṃ tena jīvasi kīcaka 24 evam uktaḥ sa duṣṭātmā prahasya svanavat tadā na tiṣṭhati sma san mārge na ca dharmaṃ bubhūṣati 25 pāpātmā pāpabhāvaś ca kāmarāgavaśānugaḥ avinītaś ca duṣṭātmā pratyākhyātaḥ punaḥ punaḥ darśane darśane hanyāt tathā jahyāṃ ca jīvitam 26 tad dharme yatamānānāṃ mahān dharmo naśiṣyati samayaṃ rakṣamāṇānāṃ bhāryā vo na bhaviṣyati 27 bhāryāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyāṃ prajā bhavati rakṣitā prajāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyām ātmā bhavati rakṣitaḥ 28 vadatāṃ varṇadharmāṃś ca brāhmaṇānāṃ hi me śrutam kṣatriyasya sadā dharmo nānyaḥ śatrunibarhaṇāt 29 paśyato dharmarājasya kīcako māṃ padāvadhīt tava caiva samakṣaṃ vai bhīmasena mahābala 30 tvayā hy ahaṃ paritrātā tasmād ghorāj jaṭāsurāt jayadrathaṃ tathaiva tva majaiṣīr bhrātṛbhiḥ saha 31 jahīmam api pāpaṃ tvaṃ yo 'yaṃ mām avamanyate kīcako rājavāllabhyāc chokakṛn mama bhārata 32 tam evaṃ kāmasaṃmmattaṃ bhindhi kumbham ivāśmani yo nimittam anarthānāṃ bahūnāṃ mama bhārata 33 taṃ cej jīvantam ādityaḥ prātar abhyudayiṣyati viṣam āloḍya pāsyāmi māṃ kīcaka vaśaṃ gamam śreyo hi maraṇaṃ mahyaṃ bhīmasena tavāgrataḥ 34 [vai] ity uktvā prārudat kṛṣṇā bhīmasyoraḥ samāśritā bhīmaś ca tāṃ pariṣvajya mahat sāntvaṃ prayujya ca kīcakaṃ manasāgacchat sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan | 1 [bhīmas] tathā bhadre kariṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ bhīru bhāṣase adya taṃ sūdayiṣyāmi kīcakaṃ saha bāndhavam 2 asyāḥ pradoṣe śarvaryāḥ kuruṣvānena saṃgamam duḥkhaṃ śokaṃ ca nirdhūya yājñaseni śucismite 3 yaiṣā nartana śālā vai matsyarājena kāritā divātra kanyā nṛtyanti rātrau yānti yathā gṛham 4 tatrāsti śayanaṃ bhīru dṛjḍhāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam tatrāsya darśayiṣyāmi pūrvapretān pitāmahān 5 yathā ca tvāṃ na paśyeyuḥ kurvāṇāṃ tena saṃvidam kuryās tathā tvaṃ kalyāṇi yathā saṃnihito bhavet 6 [vai] tathā tau kathayitvā tu bāṣpam utsṛjya duḥkhitau rātriśeṣaṃ tad atyugraṃ dhārayām āsatur hṛdā 7 tasyāṃ rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ prātar utthāya kīcakaḥ gatvā rājakulāyaiva draupadīm idam abravīt 8 sabhāyāṃ paśyato rājñaḥ pātayitvā padāhanam na caivālabhathās trāṇam abhipannā balīyasā 9 pravādena hi matsyānāṃ rājā nāmnāyam ucyate aham eva hi matsyānāṃ rājā vai vāhinīpatiḥ 10 sā sukhaṃ pratipadyasva dāsabhīru bhavāmi te ahnāya tava suśroṇiśataṃ niṣkān dadāmy aham 11 dāsī śataṃ ca te dadyāṃ dāsānām api cāparam rathaṃ cāśvatarī yuktam astu nau bhīru saṃgamaḥ 12 [drau] ekaṃ me samayaṃ tv adya pratipadyasva kīcaka na tvāṃ sakhā vā bhrātā vā jānīyāt saṃgataṃ mayā 13 avabodhād dhi bhītāsmi gandharvāṇāṃ yaśasvinām evaṃ me pratijānīhi tato 'haṃ vaśagā tava 14 [kīcaka] evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā suśroṇi bhāṣase eko bhadre gamiṣyāmi śūnyam āvasathaṃ tava 15 samāgamārthaṃ rambhoru tvayā madanamohitaḥ yathā tvāṃ nāvabhotsyanti gandharvāḥ sūryavarcasaḥ 16 [drau] yad idaṃ nartanāgāraṃ matsyarājena kāritam divātra kanyā nṛtyanti rātrau yānti yathā gṛham 17 tamisre tatra gacchethā gandharvās tan na jānate tatra doṣaḥ parihṛto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ 18 [vai] tam arthaṃ pratijalpantyāḥ kṛṣṇāyāḥ kīcakena ha divasārdhaṃ samabhavan māsenaiva samaṃ nṛpa 19 kīcako 'tha gṛhaṃ gatvā bhṛśaṃ harṣapariplutaḥ sairandhrī rūpiṇaṃ mūḍho mṛtyuṃ taṃ nāvabuddhavān 20 gandhābharaṇa mālyeṣu vyāsaktaḥ sa viśeṣataḥ alaṃ cakāra so ''tmānaṃ sa tvaraḥ kāmamohitaḥ 21 tasya tat kurvataḥ karmakālo dīrgha ivābhavat anucintayataś cāpi tām evāyata locanām 22 āsīd abhyadhikā cāsya śrīḥ śriyaṃ pramumukṣataḥ nirvāṇakāle dīpasya vartīm iva didhakṣataḥ 23 kṛtasaṃpratyayas tatra kīcakaḥ kāmamohitaḥ nājānād divasaṃ yāntaṃ cintayānaḥ samāgamam 24 tatas tu draupadī gatvā tadā bhīmaṃ mahānase upātiṣṭhata kalyāṇī kauravyaṃ patim antikāt 25 tam uvāca sukeśāntā kīcakasya mayā kṛtaḥ saṃgamo nartanāgāre yathāvocaḥ paraṃtapa 26 śūnyaṃ sa nartanāgāram āgamiṣyati kīcakaḥ eko niśi mahābāho kīcakaṃ taṃ niṣūdaya 27 taṃ sūtaputraṃ kaunteya kīcakaṃ madadarpitam gatvā tvaṃ nartanāgāraṃ nirjīvaṃ kurupāṇḍava 28 darpāc ca sūtaputro 'sau gandharvān avamanyate taṃ tvaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭha naḍaṃ nāga ivoddhara 29 aśruduḥkhābhibhūtāyā mama mārjasva bhārata ātmanaś caiva bhadraṃ te kuru mānaṃ kulasya ca 30 [bhīmas] svāgataṃ te varārohe yan māṃ vedayase priyam na hy asya kaṃ cid icchāmi sahāyaṃ varavarṇini 31 yā me prītis tvayākhyātā kīcakasya samāgame hatvā hiḍimbaṃ sā prītir mamāsīd varavarṇini 32 satyaṃ bhratṝṃś ca dharmaṃ ca puraskṛtya bravīmi te kīcakaṃ nihaniṣyāmi vṛtraṃ devapatir yathā 33 taṃ gahvare prakāśe vā pothayiṣyāmi kīcakam atha ced avabhotsyanti haṃsye matsyān api dhruvam 34 tato duryodhanaṃ hatvā pratipatsye vasuṃdharām kāmaṃ matsyam upāstāṃ hi kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 35 [drau] yathā na saṃtyajethās tvaṃ satyaṃ vai matkṛte vibho nigūḍhas tvaṃ tathā vīra kīcakaṃ vinipātaya 36 [bhīmas] evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ bhīru bhāṣate adṛśyamānas tasyādya tamasvinyām anindite 37 nāgo bilvam ivākramya pothayiṣyāmy ahaṃ śiraḥ alabhyām icchatas tasya kīcakasya durātmanaḥ 38 [vai] bhīmo 'tha prathamaṃ gatvā rātrau channa upāviśat mṛgaṃ harir ivādṛśyaḥ pratyākāṅkṣat sa kīcakam 39 kīcakaś cāpy alaṃ kṛtyayathākāmam upāvrajat tāṃ velāṃ nartanāgāre pāñcālī saṃgamāśayā 40 manyamānaḥ sa saṃketam āgāraṃ prāviśac ca tam praviśya ca sa tad veśma tamasā saṃvṛtaṃ mahat 41 pūrvāgataṃ tatas tatra bhīmam apratimaujasam ekāntam āsthitaṃ cainam āsasāda sudurmatiḥ 42 śayānaṃ śayane tatra mṛtyuṃ sūtaḥ parāmṛśat jājvalyamānaṃ kopena kṛṣṇā dharṣaṇajena ha 43 upasaṃgamya caivainaṃ kīcakaḥ kāmamohitaḥ harṣonmathita cittātmā smayamāno 'bhyabhāṣata 44 prāpitaṃ te mayā vittaṃ bahurūpam anantakam sat sarvaṃ tvāṃ samuddiśya sahasā samupāgataḥ 45 nākasmān māṃ praśaṃsanti sadā gṛhagatāḥ striyaḥ suvāsā darśanīyaś ca nānyo 'sti tvā dṛśaḥ pumān 46 [bhīmas] diṣṭyā tvaṃ darśanīyo 'si diṣṭyātmānaṃ praśaṃsasi īdṛśas tu tvayā sparśaḥ spṛṣṭapūrvo na karhi cit 47 [vai] ity uktvā taṃ mahābāhur bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ samutpatya ca kaunteyaḥ prahasya ca narādhamam bhīmo jagrāha keśeṣu mālyavatsu sugandhiṣu 48 sa keśeṣu parāmṛṣṭo balena balināṃ varaḥ ākṣipya keśān vegena bāhvor jagrāha pāṇḍavam 49 bāhuyuddhaṃ tayor āsīt kruddhayor narasiṃhayoḥ vasante vāsitā hetor balavad gajayor iva 50 īṣad āgalitaṃ cāpi krodhāc cala padaṃ sthitam kīcako balavān bhīmaṃ jānubhyām ākṣipad bhuvi 51 pātito bhuvi bhīmas tu kīcakena balīyasā utpapātātha vegena daṇḍāhata ivoragaḥ 52 spardhayā ca balonmattau tāv ubhau sūta pāṇḍavau niśīthe paryakarṣetāṃ balinau niśi nirjane 53 tatas tad bhavanaśreṣṭhaṃ prākampata muhur muhuḥ balavac cāpi saṃkruddhāv anyonyaṃ tāv agarjatām 54 talābhyāṃ tu sa bhīmena vakṣasy abhihato balī kīcako roṣasaṃtaptaḥ padān na calitaḥ padam 55 muhūrtaṃ tu sa taṃ vegaṃ sahitvā bhuvi duḥsaham balād ahīyata tadā sūto bhīmabalārditaḥ 56 taṃ hīyamānaṃ vijñāya bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ vakṣasy ānīya vegena mamanthainaṃ vicetasam 57 krodhāviṣṭo viniḥśvasya punaś cainaṃ vṛkodaraḥ jagrāha jayatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ keśeṣv eva tadā bhṛśam 58 gṛhītvā kīcakaṃ bhīmo virurāva mahābalaḥ śārdūlaḥ piśitākāṅkṣī gṛhītveva mahāmṛgam 59 tasya pādau ca pāṇī ca śirogrīvāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ kāye praveśayām āsa paśor iva pināka dhṛk 60 taṃ saṃmathita sarvāṅgaṃ māṃsapiṇḍopamaṃ kṛtam kṛṣṇāyai darśayām āsa bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ 61 uvāca ca mahātejā draupadīṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ paśyainam ehi pāñcāli kāmuko 'yaṃ yathā kṛtaḥ 62 tathā sa kīcakaṃ hatvā gatvā roṣasya vai śamam āmantrya draupadīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kṣipram āyān mahānasam 63 kīcakaṃ ghātayitvā tu draupadī yoṣitāṃ varā prahṛṣṭā gatasaṃtāpā sabhā pālān uvāca ha 64 kīcako 'yaṃ hataḥ śete gandharvaiḥ patibhir mama parastrī kāmasaṃmattaḥ samāgacchata paśyata 65 tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tasyā nartanāgāra rakṣiṇaḥ sahasaiva samājagmur ādāyokāḥ sahasraśaḥ 66 tato gatvātha tad veśma kīcakaṃ vinipātitam gatāsuṃ dadṛśur bhūmau rudhireṇa samukṣitam 67 kvāsya grīvā kva caraṇau kva pāṇī kva śiras tathā iti sma taṃ parīkṣante gandharveṇa hataṃ tadā | 1 [vai] tasmin kāle samāgamya sarve tatrāsya bāndhavāḥ ruruduḥ kīcakaṃ dṛṣṭvā parivārya samantataḥ 2 sarve saṃhṛṣṭaromāṇaḥ saṃtrastāḥ prekṣya kīcakam tathā sarvāṅgasaṃbhugnaṃ kūrmaṃ sthala ivoddhṛtam 3 pothitaṃ bhīmasenena tam indreṇeva dānavam saṃskārayitum icchanto bahir netuṃ pracakramuḥ 4 dadṛśus te tataḥ kṛṣṇāṃ sūtaputrāḥ samāgatāḥ adūrād anavadyāṅgīṃ stambham āliṅgya tiṣṭhatīm 5 samaveteṣu sūteṣu tān uvācopakīcakaḥ hanyatāṃ śīghram asatī yatkṛte kīcako hataḥ 6 atha vā neha hantavyā dahyatāṃ kāminā saha mṛtasyāpi priyaṃ kāryaṃ sūtaputrasya sarvathā 7 tato virāṭam ūcus te kīcako 'syāḥ kṛte hataḥ sahādyānena dahyeta tadanujñātum arhasi 8 parākramaṃ tu sūtānāṃ matvā rājānvamodata sairandhryāḥ sūtaputreṇa saha dāhaṃ viśāṃ pate 9 tāṃ samāsādya vitrastāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kamalalocanām momuhyamānāṃ te tatra jagṛhuḥ kīcakā bhṛśam 10 tatas tu tāṃ samāropya nibadhya ca sumadhyamām jagmur udyamya te sarve śmaśānam abhitas tadā 11 hriyamāṇā tu sā rājan sūtaputrair aninditā prākrośan nātham icchantī kṛṣṇā nāthavatī satī 12 [drau] jayo jayanto vijayo jayatseno yajadbalaḥ te me vācaṃ vijānantu sūtaputrā nayanti mām 13 yeṣāṃ jyātalanirghoṣo visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ vyaśrūyata mahāyuddhe bhīmaghoṣas tarasvinām 14 rathaghoṣaś ca balavān gandharvāṇāṃ yaśasvinām te me vācaṃ vijānantu sūtaputrā nayanti mām 15 [vai] tasyās tāḥ kṛpaṇā vācaḥ kṛṣṇāyāḥ paridevitāḥ śrutvaivābhyapatad bhīmaḥ śayanād avicārayan 16 [bhīmas] ahaṃ śṛṇomi te vācaṃ tvayā sairandhi bhāṣitām tasmāt te sūtaputrebhyo na bhayaṃ bhīru vidyate 17 [vai] ity uktvā sa mahābāhur vijajṛmbhe jighāṃsayā tataḥ sa vyāyataṃ kṛtvā veṣaṃ viparivartya ca advāreṇābhyavaskandya nirjagāma bahis tadā 18 sa bhīmasenaḥ prākārād ārujya tarasā drumam śmaśānābhimukhaḥ prāyād yatra te kīcakā gatāḥ 19 sa taṃ vṛkṣaṃ daśavyāmaṃ sa skandhaviṭapaṃ balī pragṛhyābhyadravat sūtān daṇḍapāṇir ivāntakaḥ 20 ūruvegena tasyātha nyagrodhāśvattha kiṃśukāḥ bhūmau nipatitā vṛkṣāḥ saṃghaśas tatra śerate 21 taṃ siṃham iva saṃkruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā gandharvam āgatam vitresuḥ sarvataḥ sūtā viṣādabhayakampitāḥ 22 tam antakam ivāyāntaṃ gandharvaṃ prekṣya te tadā didhakṣantas tadā jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaraṃ hy upakīcakāḥ parasparam athocus te viṣādabhayakampitāḥ 23 gandharvo balavān eti kruddha udyamya pādapam sairandhrī mucyatāṃ śīghraṃ mahan no bhayam āgatam 24 te tu dṛṣṭvā tam āviddhaṃ bhīmasenena pādapam vimucya draupadīṃ tatra prādravan nagaraṃ prati 25 dravatas tāṃs tu saṃprekṣya savajrī dānavān iva śataṃ pañcādhikaṃ bhīmaḥ prāhiṇod yamasādanam 26 tata āśvāsayat kṛṣṇāṃ pravimucya viśāṃ pate uvāca ca mahābāhuḥ pāñcālīṃ tatra draupadīm aśrupūrṇamukhīṃ dīnāṃ durdharṣaḥ sa vṛkodaraḥ 27 evaṃ te bhīru vadhyante ye tvāṃ kliṣyanty anāgasam praihi tvaṃ nagaraṃ kṛṣṇe na bhayaṃ vidyate tava anyenāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi virāṭasya mahānasam 28 pañcādhikaṃ śataṃ tac ca nihataṃ tatra bhārata mahāvanam iva chinnaṃ śiśye vigalitadrumam 29 evaṃ te nihatā rājañ śataṃ pañca ca kīcakāḥ sa ca senāpatiḥ sūrvam ity etat sūta ṣaṭ ṣatam 30 tad dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryaṃ narā nāryaś ca saṃgatāḥ viṣmayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā nocuḥ kiṃ cana bhārata | 1 [vai] te dṛṣṭvā nihatān sūtān rājñe gatvā nyavedayan gandharvair nihatā rājan sūtaputrāḥ paraḥśatāḥ 2 yathā vajreṇa vai dīrṇaṃ parvatasya mahac chiraḥ vinikīrṇaṃ pradṛśyeta tathā sūtā mahītale 3 sairandhrī ca vimuktāsau punar āyāti te gṛham sarvaṃ saṃśayitaṃ rājan nagaraṃ te bhaviṣyati 4 tathārūpā hi sairandhrī gandharvāś ca mahābalāḥ puṃsām iṣṭaś ca viṣayo maithunāya na saṃśayaḥ 5 yathā sairandhri veṣeṇa na te rājann idaṃ puram vināśam eti vai kṣipraṃ tathā nītir vidhīyatām 6 teṣāṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ abravīt kriyatām eṣāṃ sūtānāṃ paramakriyā 7 ekasminn eva te sarve susamiddhe hutāśane dahyantāṃ kīcakāḥ śīghraṃ ratnair gandhaiś ca sarvaśaḥ 8 sudeṣṇāṃ cābravīd rājā mahiṣīṃ jātasādhvasaḥ sairandhrīm āgatāṃ brūyā mamaiva vacanād idam 9 gaccha sairandhri bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ carābale bibheti rājā suśroṇi gandharvebhyaḥ parābhavāt 10 na hi tām utsahe vaktuṃ svayaṃ gandharvarakṣitām striyas tv adoṣās tāṃ vaktum atas tvāṃ prabravīmy aham 11 atha muktā bhayāt kṛṣṇā sūtaputrān nirasya ca mokṣitā bhīmasenena jagāma nagaraṃ prati 12 trāsiteva mṛgī bālā śārdūlena manasvinī gātrāṇi vāsasī caiva prakṣālya salilena sā 13 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣā rājan prādravanta diśo daśa gandharvāṇāṃ bhayatrastāḥ ke cid dṛṣṭīr nyamīlayan 14 tato mahānasa dvāri bhīmasenam avasthitam dadarśa rājan pāñcālī yathāmattaṃ mahādvipam 15 taṃ vismayantī śanakaiḥ saṃjñābhir idam abravīt gandharvarājāya namo yenāsmi parimocitā 16 [bhīmas] ye yasyā vicarantīha puruṣā vaśavartinaḥ tasyās te vacanaṃ śrutvā anṛṇā vicaranty uta 17 [vai] tataḥ sā nartanāgāre dhanaṃjayam apaśyata rājñaḥ kanyā virāṭasya nartayānaṃ mahābhujam 18 tatas tā nartanāgārād viniśkramya sahārjunāḥ kanyā dadṛśur āyāntīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kliṣṭām anāgasam 19 [kanyāh] diṣṭyā sairandhri muktāsi diṣṭyāsi punarāgatā diṣṭyā vinihatāḥ sūtā ye tvāṃ kliśyanty anāgasam 20 [bṛhan] kathaṃ sairandhri muktāsi kathaṃ pāpāś ca te hatāḥ icchāmi vai tava śrotuṃ sarvam eva yathātatham 21 [sair] bṛhannaḍe kiṃ nu tava sairandhryā kāryam adya vai yā tvaṃ vasasi kalyāṇi sadā kanyā pure sukham 22 na hi duḥkhaṃ samāpnoṣi sairandhrī yad upāśnute tena māṃ duḥkhitām evaṃ pṛcchase prahasann iva 23 [bṛhan] bṛhannaḍāpi kalyāṇi duḥkham āpnoty anuttamam tiryagyonigatā bāle na cainām avabudhyase 24 [vai] tataḥ sahaiva kanyābhir draupadī rājaveśma tat praviveśa sudeṣṇāyāḥ samīpam apalāyinī 25 tām abravīd rājaputrī virāṭa vacanād idam sairandhri gamyatāṃ śīghraṃ yatra kāmayase gatim 26 rājā bibheti bhadraṃ te gandharvebhyaḥ parābhavāt tvaṃ cāpi taruṇī subhru rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi 27 [sair] trayodaśāha mātraṃ me rājā kṣamatu bhāmini kṛtakṛtyā bhaviṣyanti gandharvās te na saṃśayaḥ 28 tato māṃ te 'paneṣyanti kariṣyanti ca te priyam dhruvaṃ ca śreyasā rājā yoṣkyate saha bāndhavaiḥ | 1 [vai] kīcakasya tu ghātena sānujasya viśāṃ pate atyāhitaṃ cintayitvā vyasmayanta pṛthagjanāḥ 2 tasmin pure janapade saṃjalpo 'bhūc ca sarvaśaḥ śauryād dhi vallabho rājño mahāsattvaś ca kīcakaḥ 3 āsīt prahartā ca nṛṇāṃ dārāmarśī ca durmatiḥ sa hataḥ khalu pāpātmā gandharvair duṣṭapūruṣaḥ 4 ity ajalpan mahārājan parānīka viśātanam deśe deśe manuṣyāś ca kīcakaṃ duṣpradharṣaṇam 5 atha vai dhārtarāṣṭreṇa prayuktā ya bahiścarāḥ mṛgayitvā bahūn grāmān rāṣṭrāṇi nagarāṇi ca 6 saṃvidhāya yathādiṣṭaṃ yathā deśapradarśanam kṛtacintā nyavartanta te ca māga puraṃ prati 7 tatra dṛṣṭvā tu rājānaṃ kauravyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra jam dorṇa karṇa kṛpaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhīṣmeṇa ca mahātmanā 8 saṃgataṃ bhrātṛbhiś cāpi trigartaiś ca mahārathaiḥ duryodhanaṃ sabhāmadhye āsīnam idam abruvan 9 kṛto 'smābhiḥ paro yatnas teṣām anveṣaṇe sadā pāṇḍavānāṃ manuṣyendra tasmin mahati kānane 10 nirjane mṛgasaṃkīrṇe nānādrumalatāvṛte latāpratāna bahule nānāgulmasamāvṛte 11 na ca vidmo gatā yena pārthāḥ syur dṛḍhavikramāḥ mārgamāṇāḥ padanyāsaṃ teṣu teṣu tathā tathā 12 girikūṭeṣu tuṅgeṣu nānājanapadeṣu ca janākīrṇeṣu deśeṣu kharvaṭeṣu pareṣu ca 13 narendra bahuśo 'nviṣṭā naiva vidmaś ca pāṇḍavān atyantabhāvaṃ naṣṭās te bhadraṃ tubhyaṃ nararṣabha 14 vartmāny anviṣyamāṇās tu rathānāṃ rathasattama kaṃ cit kālaṃ manuṣyendra sūtānām anugā vayam 15 mṛgayitvā yathānyāyaṃ viditārthāḥ sma tattvataḥ prāptā dvāravatīṃ sūtā ṛte pārthaiḥ paraṃtapa 16 na tatra pāṇḍavā rājan nāpi kṛṣṇā pativratā sarvathā vipranaṣṭās te namas te bharatarṣabha 17 na hi vidmo gatiṃ teṣāṃ vāsaṃ vāpi mahātmanām pāṇḍavānāṃ pravṛttiṃ vā vidmaḥ karmāpi vā kṛtam sa naḥ śādhi manuṣyendra ata ūrdhvaṃ viśāṃ pate 18 anveṣaṇe pāṇḍavānāṃ bhūyaḥ kiṃ karavāmahe imāṃ ca naḥ priyām īkṣa vācaṃ bhadravatīṃ śubhām 19 yena trigarttā nikṛtā balena mahatā nṛpa sūtena rājño matsyasya kīcakena mahātmanā 20 sa hataḥ patitaḥ śete gandharvair niśi bhārata adṛśyamānair duṣṭātmā saha bhrātṛbhir acyuta 21 priyam etad upaśrutya śatrūṇāṃ tu parābhavam kṛtakṛtyaś ca kauravya vidhatsva yad anantaram | 1 [vai] tato duryodhano rājā śrutvā teṣāṃ vacas tadā ciram antar manā bhūtvā pratyuvāca sabhā sadaḥ 2 suduḥkhā khalu kāryāṇāṃ gatir vijñātum antataḥ tasmāt sarve udīkṣadhvaṃ kva nu syuḥ pāṇḍavā gatāḥ 3 alpāvaśiṣṭaṃ kālasya gatabhūyiṣṭham antataḥ teṣām ajñātacaryāyām asmin varṣe trayodaśe 4 asya varṣasya śeṣaṃ ced vyatīyur iha pāṇḍavāḥ nivṛttasamayās te hi satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ 5 kṣaranta iva nāgendrāḥ sarva āśīviṣopamāḥ duḥkhā bhaveyuḥ saṃrabdhāḥ kauravān prati te dhruvam 6 arvāk kālasya vijñātāḥ kṛcchrarūpadharāḥ punaḥ praviśeyur jitakrodhās tāvad eva punar vanam 7 tasmāt kṣipraṃ bubhutsadhvaṃ yathā no 'tyantam avyayam rājyaṃ nirdvandvam avyagraṃ niḥsapatnaṃ ciraṃ bhavet 8 athābravīt tataḥ karṇaḥ kṣipraṃ gacchantu bhārata anye dhūrtatarā dakṣā nibhṛtāḥ sādhukāriṇaḥ 9 carantu deśān saṃvītāḥ sphītāñ janapadākulān tatra goṣṭhīṣv athānyāsu siddhapravrajiteṣu ca 10 paricāreṣu tīrtheṣu vividheṣv ākareṣu ca vijñātavyā manuṣyais tais tarkayā suvinītayā 11 vividhais tatparaiḥ samyak tajjñair nipuṇa saṃvṛtaiḥ anveṣṭavyāś ca nipuṇaṃ pāṇḍavāś channavāsinaḥ 12 nadī kuñjeṣu tīrtheṣu grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca āśrameṣu ca ramyeṣu parvateṣu guhāsu ca 13 athāgrajānantarajaḥ pāpabhāvānurāgiṇam jyeṣṭhaṃ duḥśāsanas tatra bhrātā bhrātaram abravīt 14 etac ca karṇo yat prāha sarvam īkṣāmahe tathā yathoddiṣṭaṃ carāḥ sarve mṛgayantu tatas tataḥ ete cānye ca bhūyāṃso deśād deśaṃ yathāvidhi 15 na tu teṣāṃ gatir vāsaḥ pravṛttiś copalabhyate atyāhitaṃ vā gūḍhās te pāraṃ vormimato gatāḥ 16 vyālair vāpi mahāraṇye bhakṣitāḥ śūramāninaḥ atha vā viṣamaṃ prāpya vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ 17 tasmān mānasam avyagraṃ kṛtvā tvaṃ kurunandana kuru kāryaṃ yathotsāhaṃ manyase yan narādhipa | 1 [vai] athābravīn mahāvīryo droṇas tattvārtha darśivān na tādṛśā vinaśyanti nāpi yānti parābhavam 2 śūrāś ca kṛtavidyāś ca buddhimanto jitendriyāḥ dharmajñāś ca kṛtajñāś ca dharmarājam anuvratāḥ 3 nītidharmārthatattvajñaṃ pitṛvac ca samāhitam dharme sthitaṃ satyadhṛtiṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhāpacāyinam 4 anuvratā mahātmānaṃ bhrātaraṃ bhrātaro nṛpa ajātaśatruṃ hrīmantaṃ taṃ ca bhrātṝn anuvratam 5 teṣāṃ tathāvidheyānāṃ nibhṛtānāṃ mahātmanām kimarthaṃ nītimān pārthaḥ śreyo naiṣāṃ kariṣyati 6 tasmād yatnāt pratīkṣante kālasyodayam āgatam na hi te nāśam ṛccheyur iti paśyāmy ahaṃ dhiyā 7 sāṃprataṃ caiva yat kāryaṃ tac ca kṣipram akālikam kriyatāṃ sādhu saṃcintya vāsaś caiṣāṃ pracintyatām 8 yathāvat pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ sarvārtheṣu dhṛtātmanām durjñeyāḥ khalu śūrās te apāpās tapasā vṛtāḥ 9 śuddhātmā guṇavān pārthaḥ satyavān nītimāñ śuciḥ tejorāśir asaṃkhyeyo gṛhṇīyād api cakṣur ī 10 vijñāya kriyatāṃ tasmād bhūyaś ca mṛgayāmahe brāhmaṇaiś cārakaiḥ siddhair ye cānye tadvido janāḥ | 1 [vai] tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo bharatānāṃ pitāmahaḥ śrutavān deśakālajñas tattvajñaḥ sarvadharmavit 2 ācārya vākyoparame tad vākyam abhisaṃdadhat hitārthaṃ sa uvācemāṃ bhāratīṃ bhāratān prati 3 yudhiṣṭhire samāsaktāṃ dharmajñe dharmasaṃśritām asatsu durlabhāṃ nityaṃ satāṃ cābhimatāṃ sadā bhīṣmaḥ samavadat tatra giraṃ sādhubhir arcitām 4 yathaiṣa brāhmaṇaḥ prāha droṇaḥ sarvārthavattva vit sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā nāśaṃ nārhanti pāṇḍavāḥ 5 śrutavṛttopasaṃpannā sādhuvratasamanvitāḥ vṛddhānuśāsane magnāḥ satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ 6 samayaṃ samayajñās te pālayantaḥ śucivratāḥ nāvasīditum arhanti udvahantaḥ satāṃ dhuram 7 dharmataś caiva guptās te svavīryeṇa ca pāṇḍavāḥ na nāśam adhigaccheyur iti me dhīyate matiḥ 8 tatra buddhiṃ praṇeṣyāmi pāṇḍavān prati bhārata na tu nītiḥ sunītasya śakyate 'nveṣituṃ paraiḥ 9 yat tu śakyam ihāsmābhis tān vai saṃcintya pāṇḍavān buddhyā pravaktuṃ na drohāt pravakṣyāmi nibodha tat 10 sā tv iyaṃ sādhu vaktavyā na tv anītaḥ kathaṃ cana vṛddhānuśāsane tāta tiṣṭhataḥ satyaśīlinaḥ 11 avaśyaṃ tv iha dhīreṇa satāṃ madhye vivakṣatā yathāmativivaktavyaṃ sarvaśo dharmalipsayā 12 tatra nāhaṃ tathā manye yathāyam itaro janaḥ pure janapade vāpi yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 13 nāsūyako na cāpīrṣur nātivādī na matsarī bhaviṣyati janas tatra svaṃ svaṃ dharmam anuvrataḥ 14 brahmaghoṣāś ca bhūyāṃsaḥ pūrṇāhutyas tathaiva ca kratavaś ca bhaviṣyanti bhūyāṃso bhūridakṣiṇāḥ 15 sadā ca tatra parjanyaḥ samyag varṣī na saṃśayaḥ saṃpannasasyā ca mahī nirītīkā bhaviṣyati 16 rasavanti ca dhānyāni guṇavanti phalāni ca gandhavanti ca mālyāni śubhaśabdā ca bhāratī 17 vāyuś ca sukhasaṃsparśo nispratīpaṃ ca darśanam bhayaṃ nābhyāviśet tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 18 gāvaś ca bahulās tatra na kṛśā na ca durduhāḥ payāṃsi dadhi sarpīṃṣi rasavanti hitāni ca 19 guṇavanti ca pānāni bhojyāni rasavanti ca tatra deśe bhaviṣyanti yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 20 rasāḥ sparśāś ca gandhāś ca śabdāś cāpi guṇānvitāḥ dṛśyāni ca prasannāni yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 21 svair svair guṇaiḥ susaṃyuktās tasmin varṣe trayodaśe deśe tasmin bhaviṣyanti tāta pāṇḍava saṃyute 22 saṃprītimāñ janas tatra saṃtuṣṭaḥ śucir avyayaḥ devatātithipūjāsu sarvabhūtānurāgavān 23 iṣṭadāno mahotsāhaḥ śaśvad dharmaparāyaṇaḥ aśubha dvic chubhaprepsur nityayajñaḥ śubhavrataḥ bhaviṣyati janas tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 24 tyaktavākyānṛtas tāta śubhakalyāṇa maṅgalaḥ śubhārthepṣuḥ śubhamatir yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhaviṣyati janas tatra nityaṃ ceṣṭa priyavrataḥ 25 dharmātmā sa tadādṛśyaḥ so 'pi tāta dvijātibhiḥ kiṃ punaḥ prākṛtaiḥ pārthaḥ śakyo vijñātum antataḥ 26 yasmin satyaṃ dhṛtir dānaṃ parā śāntir dhruvā kṣamā hrīḥ śrīḥ kīrtiḥ paraṃ teja ānṛśaṃsyam athārjavam 27 tasmāt tatra nivāsaṃ tu channaṃ satreṇa dhīmataḥ gatiṃ vā paramāṃ tasya notsahe vaktum anyathā 28 evam etat tu saṃcintya yatkṛtaṃ manyase hitam tat kṣipraṃ kuru kauravya yady evaṃ śraddadhāsi me | 1 [vai] tataḥ śāradvato vākyam ity uvāca kṛpas tadā yuktaṃ prāptaṃ ca vṛddhena pāṇḍavān prati bhāṣitam 2 dharmārthasahitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tattvataś ca sa hetumat tatrānurūpaṃ bhīṣmeṇa mamāpy atra giraṃ śṛṇu 3 teṣāṃ caiva gatis tīrthair vāsaś caiṣāṃ pracintyatām nītir vidhīyatāṃ cāpi sāṃprataṃ yā hitā bhavet 4 nāvajñeyo ripus tāta prākṛto 'pi bubhūṣatā kiṃ punaḥ pāṇḍavās tāta sarvāstrakuśalā raṇe 5 tasmāt satraṃ praviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu gūḍhabhāveṣu channeṣu kāle codayam āgate 6 svarāṣṭra pararāṣṭreṣu jñātavyaṃ balam ātmanaḥ udaye pāṇḍavānāṃ ca prāpte kāle na saṃśayaḥ 7 nivṛttasamayāḥ pārthā mahātmāno mahābalāḥ mahotsāhā bhaviṣyanti pāṇḍavā hy ati tejasaḥ 8 tasmād balaṃ ca kośaṃ ca nītiś cāpi vidhīyatām yathākālodaye prāpte samyak taiḥ saṃdadhāmahe 9 tāta manyāmi tat sarvaṃ budhyasva balam ātmanaḥ niyataṃ sarvamitreṣu balavatsv abaleṣu ca 10 uccāvacaṃ balaṃ jñātvā madhyasthaṃ cāpi bhārata prahṛṣṭam aprahṛṣṭaṃ ca saṃdadhāma tathā paraiḥ 11 sāmnā bhedena dānena daṇḍena balikarmaṇā nyāyenānamya ca parān balāc cānamya durbalān 12 sāntvayitvā ca mitrāṇi balaṃ cābhāṣyatāṃ sukham sakośa balasaṃvṛddhaḥ samyak siddhim avāpsyasi 13 yotsyase cāpi balibhir aribhiḥ pratyupasthitaiḥ anyais tvaṃ pāṇḍavair vāpi hīnasvabalavāhanaiḥ 14 evaṃ sarvaṃ viniścitya vyavasāyaṃ svadharmataḥ yathākālaṃ manuṣyendra ciraṃ sukham avāpsyasi | 1 [vai] atha rājā trigartānāṃ suśarmā rathayūthapaḥ prāptakālam idaṃ vākyam ucāva tvarito bhṛśam 2 asakṛn nikṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ matsyaiḥ sālveyakaiḥ saha sūtena caiva matsyasya kīcakena punaḥ punaḥ 3 bādhito bandhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ balād balavatā vibho sa karṇam abhyudīkṣyātha duryodhanam abhāṣata 4 asakṛn matsyarājñā me rāṣṭraṃ bādhitam ojasā praṇetā kīcakaś cāsya balavān abhavat purā 5 krūro 'marṣī sa duṣṭātmā bhuvi prakhyātavikramaḥ nihatas tatra gandharvaiḥ pāpakarmā nṛśaṃsavān 6 tasmiṃś ca nihate rājan hīnadarpo nirāśrayaḥ bhaviṣyati nirutsāho virāṭa iti me matiḥ 7 tatra yātrā mama matā yadi te rocate 'nagha kauravāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ karṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ 8 etat prāptam ahaṃ manye kāryam ātyayikaṃ hitam rāṣṭraṃ tasyābhiyātv āśu bahu dhānyasamākulam 9 ādadāmo 'sya ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca grāmān rāṣṭrāṇi vā tasya hariṣyāmo vibhāgaśaḥ 10 atha vā gosahasrāṇi bahūni ca śubhāni ca vividhāni hariṣyāmaḥ pratipīḍya puraṃ balāt 11 kauravaiḥ saha saṃgamya trigartaiś ca viśāṃ pate gās tasyāpaharāmāśu saha sarvaiḥ susaṃhatāḥ 12 saṃdhiṃ vā tena kṛtvā tu nibadhnīmo 'sya pauruṣam hatvā cāsya camūṃ kṛtsnāṃ vaśam anvānayāmahe 13 taṃ vaśe nyāyataḥ kṛtvā sukhaṃ vatsyāmahe vayam bhavato balavṛddhiś ca bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ 14 tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya karṇo rājānam abravīt sūktaṃ suśarmaṇā vākyaṃ prāptakālaṃ hitaṃ ca naḥ 15 tasmāt kṣipraṃ viniryāmo yojayitvā varūthinīm vibhajya cāpy anīkāni yathā vā manyase 'nagha 16 prajñāvān kuruvṛddho 'yaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ ācāryaś ca tathā droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvatas tathā 17 manyante te yathā sarve tathā yātrā vidhīyatām saṃmantrya cāśu gacchāmaḥ sādhanārthaṃ mahīpateḥ 18 kiṃ ca naḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ kāryaṃ hīnārthabalapauruṣaiḥ atyarthaṃ vā pranaṣṭās te prāptā vāpi yamakṣayam 19 yāmo rājann anudvignā virāṭa viṣayaṃ vayam ādāsyāmo hi gās tasya vividhāni vasūmi ca 20 tato duryodhano rājā vākyam ādāya tasya tat vaikartanasya karṇasya kṣipram ājñāpayat svayam 21 śāsane nityasaṃyuktaṃ duḥśāsanam anantaram saha vṛddhais tu saṃmantrya kṣipraṃ yojaya vāhinīm 22 yathoddeśaṃ ca gacchāmaḥ sahitāḥ sarvakauravaiḥ suśarmā tu yathoddiṣṭaṃ deśaṃ yātu mahārathaḥ 23 trigartaiḥ sahito rājā samagrabalavāhanaḥ prāg eva hi susaṃvīto matsyasya viṣayaṃ prati 24 jaghanyato vayaṃ tatra yāsyāmo divasāntaram viṣayaṃ matsyarājasya susamṛddhaṃ susaṃhatāḥ 25 te yātvā sahasā tatra virāṭanagaraṃ prati kṣipraṃ gopān samāsādya gṛhṇantu vipulaṃ dhanam 26 gavāṃ śatasahasrāṇi śrīmanti guṇavanti ca vayam api nigṛhṇīmo dvidhākṛtvā varūthinīm 27 sa sma gatvā yathoddiṣṭāṃ diśaṃ vahner mahīpatiḥ ādatta gāḥ suśarmātha gharmapakṣasya saptamīm 28 aparaṃ divasaṃ sarve rājan saṃbhūya kauravāḥ aṣṭamyāṃ tāny agṛhṇanta gokulāni sahasraśaḥ | 1 [vai] tatas teṣāṃ mahārāja tatraivāmita tejasām chadma liṅgapraviṣṭānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām 2 vyatītaḥ samayaḥ samyag vasatāṃ vai purottame kurvatāṃ tasya karmāṇi virāṭasya mahīpateḥ 3 tatas trayodaśasyānte tasya varṣasya bhārata suśarmaṇā gṛhītaṃ tu godhanaṃ tarasā bahu 4 tato javena mahatā gopāḥ puram athāvrajat apaśyan matsyarājaṃ ca rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī 5 śūraiḥ parivṛtaṃ yodhaiḥ kuṇḍalāṅgada dhāribhiḥ sadbhiś ca mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ pāṇḍavaiś ca nararṣabhaiḥ 6 taṃ sabhāyāṃ mahārājam āsīnaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam so 'bravīd upasaṃgamya virāṭaṃ praṇatas tadā 7 asmān yudhi vinirjitya paribhūya sa bāndhavān gavāṃ śatasahasrāṇi trigartāḥ kālayanti te tān parīpsa manuṣyendra mā neśuḥ paśavas tava 8 tac chrutvā nṛpatiḥ senāṃ matsyānāṃ samayojayat rathanāgāśvakalilāṃ pattidhvajasamākulām 9 rājāno rājaputrāś ca tanutrāṇy atra bhejire bhānumanti vicitrāṇi sūpasevyāni bhāgaśaḥ 10 savajrāyasa garbhaṃ tu kavacaṃ taptakāñcanam virāṭasya priyo bhrātā śatānīko 'bhyahārayat 11 sarvapāra savaṃ varma kalyāṇa paṭalaṃ dṛḍham śatānīkād avarajo madirāśvo 'bhyahārayat 12 śatasūryaṃ śatāvartaṃ śatabindu śatākṣimat abhedyakalpaṃ matsyānāṃ rājā kavacam āharat 13 utsedhe yasya padmāni śataṃ saugandhikāni ca suvarṇapṛṣṭhaṃ sūryābhaṃ sūryadattābhyahārayat 14 dṛḍham āyasa garbhaṃ tu śvetaṃ varma śatākṣimat virāṭasya suto jyeṣṭho vīraḥ śaṅkho 'bhyahārayat 15 śataśaś ca tanutrāṇi yathā svāni mahārathāḥ yotsyamānābhyanahyanta devarūpāḥ prahāriṇaḥ 16 sūpaskareṣu śubhreṣu mahatsu ca mahārathāḥ pṛthak kāñcanasaṃnāhān ratheṣv aśvān ayojayan 17 sūryacandra pratīkāśo rathe divye hiraṇmayaḥ mahānubhāvo matsyasya dhvaja ucchiśriye tadā 18 athānyān vividhākārān dhvajān hemavibhūṣitān yathā svaṃ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā ratheṣu samayojayan 19 atha matsyo 'bravīd rājā śatānīkaṃ jaghanyajam kaṅkaballava gopālā dāma granthiś ca vīryavān yudhyeyur iti me buddhir vartate nātra saṃśayaḥ 20 eteṣām api dīyantāṃ rathā dhvajapatākinaḥ kavacāni vicitrāṇi dṛḍhāni ca mṛdūni ca pratimuñcantu gotreṣu dīyantām āyudhāni ca 21 vīrāṅgarūpāḥ puruṣā nāgarājakaropamāḥ neme jātu na yudhyerann iti me dhīyate matiḥ 22 etac chrutvā tu nṛpater vākyaṃ tvaritamānasaḥ śatānīkas tu pārthebhyo rathān rājan samādiśat sahadevāya rājñe ca bhīmāya nakulāya ca 23 tān prahṛṣṭās tataḥ sūtā rājabhaktipuraskṛtāḥ nirdiṣṭān naradevena rathāñ śīghram ayojayan 24 kavacāni vicitrāṇi dṛḍhāni ca mṛdūni ca virāṭaḥ prādiśad yāni teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām tāny āmucya śarīreṣu daṃśitās te paraṃtapāḥ 25 tarasvinaś chinnarūpāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ virāṭam anvayuḥ paścāt sahitāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ catvāro bhrātaraḥ śūrāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ satyavikramāḥ 26 bhīmāś ca mattamātaṅgāḥ prabhinnakaraṭā mukhāḥ kṣaranta iva jīmūtāḥ sudantāḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanāḥ 27 svārūḍhā yuddhakuśalaiḥ śikṣitair hastisādibhiḥ rājānam anvayuḥ paścāc calanta iva parvatāḥ 28 viśāradānāṃ vaśyānāṃ hṛṣṭānāṃ cānuyāyinām aṣṭau rathasaraḥsrāṇi daśanāgaśatāni ca paṣṭiś cāśvasahasrāṇi matsyānām abhiniryayuḥ 29 tad anīkaṃ virāṭasya śuśubhe bharatarśabha saṃprayātaṃ mahārāja ninīṣantaṃ gavāṃ padam 30 tad balāgryaṃ virāṭasya saṃprasthitam aśobhata dṛḍhāyudha janākīrṇaṃ jagāśvarathasaṃkulam | 1 [vai] niryāya nagarāc chūrā vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ trigartān aspṛśan matsyāḥ sūrye pariṇate sati 2 te trigartāś ca matsyāś ca saṃrabdhā yuddhadurmadāḥ anyonyam abhigarjanto goṣu gṛddhā mahābalāḥ 3 bhīmāś ca mattamātaṅgās tomarāṅkuśacoditāḥ grāmaṇīyaiḥ samārūḍhāḥ kuśalair hastisādibhiḥ 4 teṣāṃ samāgamo ghoras tumulo lomaharṣaṇaḥ devāsurasamo rājann āsīt sūryevilambati 5 udatiṣṭhad rajo bhaumaṃ na prajñāyata kiṃ cana pakṣiṇaś cāpatan bhūmau sainyena rajasāvṛtāḥ 6 iṣubhir vyatisaṃyadbhir ādityo 'ntaradhīyata khadyotair iva saṃyuktam antarikṣaṃ vyarājata 7 rukmapṛṣṭhāni cāpāni vyatiṣaktāni dhanvinām patatāṃ lokavīrāṇāṃ savyadakṣiṇam asyatām 8 rathā rathaiḥ samājagmuḥ pādātaiś ca padātayaḥ sādibhiḥ sādinaś caiva gajaiś cāpi mahāgajāḥ 9 asibhiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ prāsaiḥ śaktibhis tomarair api saṃrabdhāḥ samare rājan nijaghnur itaretaram 10 nighnantaḥ samare 'nyonyaṃ śūrāḥ parighabāhavaḥ na śekur abhisaṃrabdhāḥ śūrān kartuṃ parāṅmukhān 11 kḷptottarauṣṭhaṃ sunasaṃ kḷpta keśam alaṃ kṛtam adṛśyata śiraś chinnaṃ rajodhvastaṃ sakuṇḍalam 12 adṛśyaṃs tatra gātrāṇi śaraiś chinnāni bhāgaśaḥ śālaskandhanikāśāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahāmṛdhe 13 nāgabhoganikāśaiś ca bāhubhiś candanokṣitaiḥ ākīrṇā vasudhā tatra śiro bhiś ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ 14 upaśāmyad rajo bhaumaṃ rudhireṇa prasarpatā kaśmalaṃ prāviśad ghoraṃ nirmaryādam avartata 15 śatānīkaḥ śataṃ hatvā viśālākṣaś catuḥśatam praviṣṭau mahatīṃ senāṃ trigartānāṃ mahārathau ārcchetāṃ bahu saṃrabdhau keśākeśi nakhānakhi 16 lakṣayitvā trigartānāṃ tau praviṣṭau rathavrajam jagmatuḥ sūryadattaś ca madirāśvaś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ 17 virāṭas tatra saṃgrāme hatvā pañcaśatān rathān hayānāṃ ca śatāny atra hatvā pañca mahārathān 18 caran sa vividhān mārgān ratheṣu rathayūthapaḥ trigartānāṃ suśarmāṇam ārcchad rukmarathaṃ raṇe 19 tau vyāvaharatāṃ tatra mahātmānau mahābalau anyonyam abhigarjantau goṣṭhe govṛṣabhāv iva 20 tato rathābhyāṃ rathinau vyatiyāya samantataḥ śarān vyasṛjatāṃ śīghraṃ toyadhārā ghanāv iva 21 anyonyaṃ cātisaṃrabdhau viceratur amarṣaṇau kṛtāstrau niśitair bāṇair asi śaktigadā bhṛtau 22 tato rājā suśarmāṇaṃ vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś cāsya vivyādha caturo hayān 23 tathaiva matsyarājānaṃ suśarmā yuddhadurmadaḥ pañcāśatā śitair bāṇair vivyādha paramāstra vit 24 tataḥ sainyaṃ samāvṛtya matsyarājasuśarmaṇoḥ nābhyajānaṃs tadānyonyaṃ pradoṣe rajasāvṛte | 1 [vai] tamasābhiplute loke rajasā caiva bhārata vyatiṣṭhan vai muhūrtaṃ tu vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ 2 tato 'ndhakāraṃ praṇudann udatiṣṭhata candramāḥ kurvāṇo vimalāṃ rātriṃ nandayan kṣatriyān yudhi 3 tataḥ prakāśam āsādya punar yuddham avartata ghorarūpaṃ tatas te sma nāvekṣanta parasparam 4 tataḥ suśarmā traigartaḥ saha bhrātrā yavīyasā abhyadravan matsyarājaṃ rathavrātena sarvaśaḥ 5 tato rathābhyāṃ praskandya bhrātarau kṣatriya rṣabhau gadāpāṇī susaṃrabdhau samabhyadravatāṃ hayān 6 tathaiva teṣāṃ tu balāni tāni; kruddhāny athānyonyam abhidravanti gadāsikhaḍgaiś ca paraśvadhaiś ca; prāsaiś ca tīkṣṇāgrasupītadhāraiḥ 7 balaṃ tu matsyasya balena rājā; sarvaṃ trigartādhipatiḥ suśarmā pramathya jitvā ca prasahya matsyaṃ; virāṭam ojasvinam abhyadhāvat 8 tau nihatya pṛthag dhuryāv ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī virathaṃ matsyarājānaṃ jīvagrāham agṛhṇatām 9 tam unmathya suśarmā tu rudatīṃ vadhukām iva syandanaṃ svaṃ samāropya prayayau śīghravāhanaḥ 10 tasmin gṛhīte virathe virāṭe balavattare prādravanta bhayān matsyās trigartair arditā bhṛśam 11 teṣu saṃtrāsyamāneṣu kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhyabhāṣan mahābāhuṃ bhīmasenam ariṃdamam 12 matsyarājaḥ parāmṛṣṭas trigartena suśarmaṇā taṃ mokṣaya mahābāho na gacched dviṣatāṃ vaśam 13 uṣitāḥ smaḥ sukhaṃ sarve sarvakāmaiḥ supūjitāḥ bhīmasena tvayā kāryā tasya vāsasya niṣkṛtiḥ 14 [bhīmas] aham enaṃ paritrāsye śāsanāt tava pārthiva paśya me sumahat karma yudhyataḥ saha śatrubhiḥ 15 svabāhubalam āśritya tiṣṭha tvaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha ekāntam āśrito rājan paśya me 'dya parākramam 16 suskandho 'yaṃ mahāvṛkṣo gadā rūpa iva sthitaḥ enam eva samārujya drāvayiṣyāmi śātravān 17 [vai] taṃ mattam iva mātaṅgaṃ vīkṣamāṇaṃ vanaspatim abravīd bhrātaraṃ vīraṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 18 mā bhīma sāhasaṃ kārṣīs tiṣṭhatv eṣa vanaspatiḥ mā tvā vṛkṣeṇa karmāṇi kurvāṇam ati mānuṣam janāḥ samavabudhyeran bhīmo 'yam iti bhārata 19 anyad evāyudhaṃ kiṃ cit pratipadyasva mānuṣam cāpaṃ vā yadi vā śaktiṃ nistriṃśaṃ vā paraśvadham 20 yad eva mānuṣaṃ bhīma bhaved anyair alakṣitam tad evāyudham ādāya mokṣayāśu mahīpatim 21 yamau ca cakrarakṣau te bhavitārau mahābalau vyūhataḥ samare tāta matsyarājaṃ parīpsataḥ 22 tataḥ samastās te sarve turagān abhyacodayan divyam astraṃ vikurvāṇās trigartān pratyamarṣaṇāḥ 23 tān nivṛttarathān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān sā mahācamūḥ vairāṭī paramakruddhā yuyudhe paramādbhutam 24 sahasraṃ nyavadhīt tatra kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmaḥ saptaśatān yodhān paralokam adarśayat nakulaś cāpi saptaiva śatāni prāhiṇoc charaiḥ 25 śatāni trīṇi śūrāṇāṃ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān yudhiṣṭhira samādiṣṭo nijaghne puruṣarṣabhaḥ bhittvā tāṃ mahatīṃsenāṃ trigartānāṃ nararṣabha 26 tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ abhidrutya suṣarmāṇaṃ śarair abhyatudad bhṛśam 27 suśarmāpi susaṃkruddhas tvaramāṇo yudhiṣṭhiram avidhyan navabhir bāṇaiś caturbhiś caturo hayān 28 tato rājann āśu kārī kuntīputro vṛkodaraḥ samāsādya suśarmāṇam aśvān asya vyapothayat 29 pṛṣṭhagopau ca tasyātha hatvā paramasāyakaiḥ athāsya sārathiṃ kruddho rathopasthād apāharat 30 cakrarakṣaś ca śūraś ca śoṇāśvo nāma viśrutaḥ sa bhayād dvairathaṃ dṛṣṭvā traigartaṃ prājahat tadā 31 tato virāṭaḥ praskandya rathād atha suśarmaṇaḥ gadām asya parāmṛśya tam evājaghnivān balī sa cacāra gadāpāṇir vṛddho 'pi taruṇo yathā 32 bhīmas tu bhīmasaṃkāśo rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī trigartarājam ādatta siṃhakśudra mṛgaṃ yathā 33 tasmin gṛhīte virathe trigartānāṃ mahārathe abhajyata balaṃ sarvaṃ traigartaṃ tadbhayāturam 34 nivartya gās tataḥ sarvāḥ pāṇḍuputrā mahābalāḥ avajitya suśarmāṇaṃ dhanaṃ cādāya sarvaśaḥ 35 svabāhubalasaṃpannā hrīniṣedhā yatavratāḥ saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye tāṃ rātriṃ sukhino 'vasan 36 tato virāṭaḥ kaunteyān ati mānuṣavikramān arcayām āsa vittena mānena ca mahārathān 37 [virāṭa] yathaiva mama ratnāni yuṣmākaṃ tāni vai tathā kāryaṃ kuruta taiḥ sarve yathākāmaṃ yathāsukham 38 dadāny alaṃ kṛtāḥ kanyā vasūni vividhāni ca manasaś cāpy abhipretaṃ yad vaḥ śatrunibarhaṇāḥ 39 yuṣmākaṃ vikramād adya mukto 'haṃ svastimān iha tasmād bhavanto matsyānām īśvarāḥ sarva eva hi 40 [vai] tathābhivādinaṃ matsyaṃ kauraveyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve yudhiṣṭhirapurogamāḥ 41 pratinandāma te vākyaṃ sarvaṃ caiva viśāṃ pate etenaiva pratītāḥ smo yat tvaṃ mukto 'dya śatrubhiḥ 42 athābravīt prītamanā matsyarājo yudhiṣṭhiram punar eva mahābāhur virāṭo rājasattamaḥ ehi tvām abhiṣekṣyāmi matsyarājo 'stu no bhavān 43 manasaś cāpy abhipretaṃ yat te śatrunibarhaṇa tat te 'haṃ saṃpradāsyāmi sarvam arhati no bhavān 44 ratnāni gāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca maṇimuktam athāpi vā vaiyāghrapadya viprendra sarvathaiva namo 'stu te 45 tvatkṛte hy adya paśyāmi rājyam ātmānam eva ca yataś ca jātaḥ saṃrambhaḥ sa ca śatrur vaśaṃgataḥ 46 tato yudhiṣṭhiro matsyaṃ punar evābhyabhāṣata pratinandāmi te vākyaṃ mano jñaṃ matsyabhāṣase 47 ānṛśaṃsya paro nityaṃ susukhaḥ satataṃ bhava gacchantu dūtās tvaritaṃ nagaraṃ tava pārthiva suhṛdāṃ priyam ākhyātuṃ ghoṣayantu ca te jayam 48 tatas tad vacanān matsyo dūtān rājā samādiśat ācakṣadhvaṃ puraṃ gatvā saṃgrāme vijayaṃ mama 49 kumārāḥ samalaṃ kṛtyaparyāgacchantu me purāt vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi gaṇikāś ca svalaṃ kṛtāḥ 50 te gatvā kevalāṃ rātrim atha sūryodayaṃ prati virāṭasya purābhyāśe dūtā jayam aghoṣayan | 1 [vai] yāte trigartaṃ matsye tu paśūṃs tān svān parīpsati duryodhanaḥ sahāmātyo virāṭam upayād atha 2 bhīṣmo droṇaś ca karṇaś ca kṛpaś ca paramāstra vit drauṇiś ca saubalaś caiva tathā duḥkśāsanaḥ prabhuḥ 3 viviṃśatir vikarṇaś ca citrasenaś ca vīryavān durmukho duḥsahaś caiva ye caivānye marā rathāḥ 4 ete matsyān upāgamya virāṭasya mahīpateḥ ghoṣān vidrāvya tarasā godhanaṃ jahrur ojasā 5 ṣaṣṭiṃ gavāṃ sahasrāṇi kuravaḥ kālayanti te mahatā rathavaṃśena parivārya samantataḥ 6 gopālānāṃ tu ghoṣeṣu hanyatāṃ tar mahārathaiḥ ārāvaḥ sumahān āsīt saṃprahāre bhayaṃkare 7 gavādhyakṣas tu saṃtrasto ratham āsthāya sa tvaraḥ jagāma nagarāyaiva parikrośaṃs tadārtavat 8 sa praviśya puraṃ rājño nṛpa veśmābhyayāt tataḥ avatīrya rathāt tūrṇam ākhyātuṃ praviveśa ha 9 dṛṣṭvā bhūmiṃjayaṃ nāma putraṃ matsyasya māninam tasmai tat sarvam ācaṣṭa rāṣṭrasya paśukarṣaṇam 10 ṣaṣṭiṃ gavāṃ sahasrāṇi kuravaḥ kālayanti te tad vijetuṃ samuttiṣṭha godhanaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam 11 rājaputra hitaprepsuḥ kṣipraṃ niryāhi vai svayam tvāṃ hi matsyo mahīpālaḥ śūnyapālam ihākarot 12 tvayā pariṣado madhye ślāghate sa narādhipaḥ putro mamānurūpaś ca śūraś ceti kulodvahaḥ 13 iṣvastre nipuṇo yodhaḥ sadā vīraś ca me sutaḥ tasya tat satyam evāstu manuṣyendrasya bhāṣitam 14 āvartaya kurūñ jitvā paśūn paśumatāṃ vara nirdahaiṣām anīkāni bhīmena śaratejasā 15 dhanuścyutai rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ dviṣatāṃ bhindhy anīkāni gajānām iva yūthapaḥ 16 pāśopadhānāṃ jyātantrīṃ cāpadaṇḍāṃ mahāsvanām śaravarṇāṃ dhanur vīṇāṃ śatrumadhye pravādaya 17 śvetā rajatasaṃkāśā rathe yujyantu te hayāḥ dhvajaṃ ca siṃhaṃ sauvarṇam ucchrayantu tavābhibhoḥ 18 rukmapaṅkhāḥ prasannāgrā muktā hastavatā tvayā chādayantu śarāḥ sūryaṃ rājñām āyur nirodhinaḥ 19 raṇe jitvā kurūn sarvān varja pāṇir ivāsurān yaśo mahad avāpya tvaṃ praviśedaṃ puraṃ punaḥ 20 tvaṃ hi rāṣṭrasya paramā gatir matsyapateḥ sutaḥ gatimanto bhavantv adya sarve viṣayavāsinaḥ 21 strīmadhya uktas tenāsau tad vākyam abhayaṃkaram antaḥpure ślāghamāna idaṃ vacanam abravīt | 1 [uttara] adyāham anugaccheyaṃ dṛḍhadhanvā gavāṃ padam yadi me sārathiḥ kaś cid bhaved aśveṣu kovidaḥ 2 tam eva nādhigacchāmi yo me yantā bhaven naraḥ paśyadhvaṃ sāradhiṃ kṣipraṃ mama yuktaṃ prayāsyataḥ 3 aṣṭāviṃśati rātraṃ vā māsaṃ vā nūnam antataḥ yat tad āsī mahad yuddhaṃ tatra me sārathir hataḥ 4 sa labheyaṃ yadi tv anyaṃ hara yānavidaṃ naram tvarāvān adya yātvāhaṃ samucchritamahādhvajam 5 vigāhya tatparānīkaṃ gajavājir athākulam śastrapratāpa nirvīryān kurūñ jitvānaye paśūn 6 duryodhanaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ kṛpam droṇaṃ ca saha putreṇa maheṣvāsān samāgatān 7 vitrāsayitvā saṃgrāme dānavān iva vajrabhṛt anenaiva muhūrtena punaḥ pratyānaye paśūn 8 śūnyam āsādya kuravaḥ prayānty ādāya godhanam kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yad ahaṃ tatra nābhavam 9 paśyeyur adya me vīryaṃ kuravas te samāgatāḥ kiṃ nu pārtho 'rjunaḥ sākṣād ayam asmān prabādhate 10 [vai] tasya tad vacanaṃ strīṣu bhāṣataḥ sma punaḥ punaḥ nāmarṣayata pāñcālī bībhatsoḥ parikīrtanam 11 athainam upasaṃgamya strīmadhyāt sā tapasvinī vrīḍamāneva śanakair idaṃ vacanam abravīt 12 yo 'sau bṛhad vāraṇābho yuvā supriya darśanaḥ bṛhannaḍeti vikhyātaḥ pārthasyāsīt sa sārathiḥ 13 dhanuṣy anavaraś cāsīt tasya śiṣyo mahātmanaḥ dṛṣṭapūrvo mayā vīra carantyā pāṇḍavān prati 14 yadā tat pāvako dāvam adahat khāṇḍavaṃ mahat arjunasya tadānena saṃgṛhītā hayottamāḥ 15 tena sārathinā pārthaḥ sarvabhūtāni sarvaśaḥ ajayat khāṇḍava prasthe na hi yantāsti tādṛśaḥ 16 yeyaṃ kumārī suśroṇī bhaginī te yavīyasī asyāḥ sa vacanaṃ vīrakariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ 17 yadi vai sārathiḥ sa syāt kurūn sarvān asaṃśayam jitvā gāś ca samādāya dhruvam āgamanaṃ bhavet 18 evam uktaḥ sa sairandhyā bhaginīṃ pratyabhāṣata gaccha tvam anavadyāṅgi tām ānaya bṛhannaḍām 19 sā bhrātrā preṣitā śīghram agacchan nartanā gṛham yatrāste sa mahābāhuś channaḥ satreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ | 1 [vai] sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālākṣīṃ rājaputrīṃ sakhīṃ sakhā prahasann abravīd rājan kutrāgamanam ity uta 2 tam abravīd rājaputrī samupetya nararṣabham praṇayaṃ bhāvayantī sma sakhīmadhya idaṃ vacaḥ 3 gāvo rāṣṭrasya kurubhiḥ kālyante no bṛhannaḍe tān vijetuṃ mama bhrātā prayāsyati dhanurdharaḥ 4 naciraṃ ca hatas tasya saṃgrāme rathasārathiḥ tena nāsti samaḥ sūto yo 'sya sārathyam ācaret 5 tasmai prayatamānāya sārathyarthaṃ bṛhannaḍe ācacakṣe hayajñāne sairandhrī kauśalaṃ tava 6 sā sārathyaṃ mama bhrātuḥ kuru sādhu bṛhannaḍe purā dūrataraṃ gāvo hriyante kurubhir hi naḥ 7 athaitad vacanaṃ me 'dya niyuktā na kariṣyasi praṇayād ucyamānā tvaṃ parityakṣyāmi jīvitam 8 evam uktas tu suśroṇyā tayā sakhyā paraṃtapaḥ jagāma rājaputrasya sakāśam amitaujasaḥ 9 taṃ sā vrajantaṃ tvaritaṃ prabhinnam iva kuñjaram anvagacchad viśālākṣī śiśur gajavadhūr iva 10 dūrād eva tu taṃ prekṣya rājaputrābhyabhāṣata tvayā sārathinā pārthaḥ khāṇḍave 'gnim atarpayat 11 pṛthivīm ajayat kṛtsnāṃ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ sairandhrī tvāṃ samācaṣṭa sā hi jānāti pāṇḍavān 12 saṃyaccha māmakān aśvāṃs tathaiva tvaṃ bṛhannaḍā kurubhir yotsyamānasya godhanāni parīpsataḥ 13 arjunasya kilāsīs tvaṃ sārathir dayitaḥ purā tvayājayat sahāyena pṛthivīṃ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ 14 evam uktā pratyuvāca rājaputraṃ bṛhannaḍā kā śaktir mama sārathyaṃ kartuṃ saṃgrāmamūrdhani 15 gītaṃ vā yadi vā nṛttaṃ vāditraṃ vā pṛthagvidham tat kariṣyāmi bhadraṃ te sārathyaṃ tu kuto mayi 16 [uttara] bṛhannaḍe gāyano vā nartano vā punar bhava kṣipraṃ me ratham āsthāya nigṛhṇīṣva hayottamān 17 [vai] sa tatra narma saṃyuktam akarot pāṇḍavo bahu uttarāyāḥ pramukhataḥ sarvaṃ jānann ariṃdama 18 ūrdhvam utkṣipya kavacaṃ śarīre pratyamuñcata kumāryas tatra taṃ dṛṣṭvā prāhasan pṛthulocanāḥ 19 sa tu dṛṣṭvā vimuhyantaṃ svayam evottaras tataḥ kavacena mahārheṇa samanahyad bṛhannaḍām 20 sa bibhrat kavacaṃ cāgryaṃ svayam apy aṃśumat prabham dhvajaṃ ca siṃham ucchritya sārathye samakalpayat 21 dhanūṃṣi ca mahārhāṇi bāṇāṃś ca rucirān bahūn ādāya prayayau vīraḥ sa bṛhannaḍa sārathiḥ 22 athottarā ca kanyāś ca sakhyas tām abruvaṃs tadā bṛhannaḍe ānayethā vāsāṃsi rucirāṇi naḥ 23 pāñcāli kāryaṃ sūkṣmāṇi citrāṇi vividhāni ca vijitya saṃgrāmagatān bhīṣmadroṇamukhān kurūn 24 atha tā bruvatīḥ kanyāḥ sahitāḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ pratyuvāca hasan pārtho meghadundubhi niḥsvanaḥ 25 yady uttaro 'yaṃ saṃgrāme vijeṣyati mahārathān athāhariṣye vāsāṃsi divyāni rucirāṇi ca 26 evam uktvā tu bībhatsus tataḥ prācodayad dhayān kurūn abhimukhāñ śūro nānā dhvajapatākinaḥ | 1 [vai] sa rājadhānyā niryāya vairāṭiḥ pṛthivīṃ jayaḥ prayāhīty abravīt sūtaṃ yatra te kuravo gatāḥ 2 samavetān kurūn yāvaj jigīśūn avajitya vai gāś caiṣāṃ kṣipram ādāya punar āyāmi svaṃ puram 3 tatas tāṃś codayām āsa sadaśvān pāṇḍunandanaḥ te hayā narasiṃhena coditā vātaraṃhasaḥ ālikhanta ivākāśam ūhuḥ kāñcanamālinaḥ 4 nātidūram atho yātvā matsyaputra dhanaṃjayau avekṣetām amitraghnau kurūṇāṃ balināṃ balam śmaśānam abhito gatvā āsasāda kurūn atha 5 tad anīkaṃ mahat teṣāṃ vibabhau sāgarasvanam sarpamāṇam ivākāśe vanaṃ bahula pādapam 6 dadṛśe pārthivo reṇur janitas tena sarpatā dṛṣṭipraṇāśo bhūtānāṃ divaspṛś narasattama 7 tad anīkaṃ mahad dṛṣṭvā jagāśvarathasaṃkulam karṇaduryodhana kṛpair guptaṃ śāṃtanavena ca 8 droṇena ca saputreṇa maheṣvāsena dhīmatā hṛṣṭaromā bhayodvignaḥ pārthaṃ vairāṭir abravīt 9 notsahe kurubhir yoddhuṃ romaharṣaṃ hi paśya me bahu pravīram atyugraṃ devair api durāsadam pratiyoddhuṃ na śakṣyāmi kurusainyam anantakam 10 nāśaṃse bhāratīṃ senāṃ praveṣṭuṃ bhīmakārmukām rathanāgāśvakalilāṃ pattidhvajasamākulām dṛṣṭvaiva hi parān ājāv ātmā pravyathatīva me 11 yatra droṇaś ca bhīṣmaś ca kṛpaḥ karṇo viviṃśatiḥ aśvatthāmā vikarṇaś ca somadatto 'tha bāhlikaḥ 12 duryodhanas tathā vīro rājā ca rathināṃ varaḥ dyutimanto maheṣvāsāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ 13 dṛṣṭvaiva hi kurūn etān vyūḍhānīkān prahāriṇaḥ hṛṣitāni ca romāṇī kaśmalaṃ cāgataṃ mama 14 [vai] aviyāto viyātasya maurkhyād dhūrtasya paśyataḥ paridevayate mandaḥ sakāśe savyasācinaḥ 15 trigartān sa pitā yātaḥ śūnye saṃpraṇidhāya tām sarvāṃ senām upādāya na me santīha sainikāḥ 16 so 'ham eko bahūn bālaḥ kṛtāstrān akṛtaśramaḥ pratiyoddhuṃ na śakyāmi nivartasva bṛhan naḍe 17 [arj] bhayena dīnarūpo 'si dviṣatāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ na ca tāvat kṛtaṃ kiṃ cit paraiḥ karma raṇājire 18 svayam eva ca mām āttha vaha māṃ kauravān prati so 'haṃ tvāṃ tatra neṣyāmi yatraite bahulā dhvajāḥ 19 madhyaṃm āmiṣa gṛdhrāṇāṃ kurūṇām ātatāyinām neṣyāmi tvāṃ mahābāho pṛthivyām api yudhyatām 20 tathā strīṣu pratiśrutya pauruṣaṃ puruṣeṣu ca katthamāno 'bhiniryāya kimarthaṃ na yuyutsase 21 na ced vijitya gās tās tvaṃ gṛhān vai pratiyāsyasi prahasiṣyanti vīra tvāṃ narā nāryaś ca saṃgatāḥ 22 aham apy atra sairandhryā stutaḥ sārathya karmaṇi na hi śakṣyāmy anirjitya gāḥ prayātuṃ puraṃ prati 23 stotreṇa caiva sairandhryās tava vākyena tena ca kathaṃ na yudhyeyam ahaṃ kurūn sarvān sthiro bhava 24 [uttara] kāmaṃ harantu matsyānāṃ bhūyāṃsaṃ kuravo dhanam prahasantu ca māṃ nāryo narā vāpi bṛhannaḍe 25 [vai] ity uktvā prādravad bhīto rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī tyaktvā mānaṃ sa mantātmā visṛjya sa śaraṃ dhanuḥ 26 [bṛhan] naiṣa pūrvaiḥ smṛto dharmaḥ kṣatriyasya palāyanam śreyas te maraṇaṃ yuddhe na bhītasya palāyanam 27 [vai] evam uktvā tu kaunteyaḥ so 'vaplutya rathottamāt tam anvadhāvad dhāvantaṃ rājaputraṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ dīrghāṃ veṇīṃ vidhunvānaḥ sādhu rakte ca vāsasī 28 vidhūya veṇīṃ dhāvantam ajānanto 'rjunaṃ tadā sainikāḥ prāhasan ke cit tathārūpam avekṣya tam 29 taṃ śīghram abhidhāvantaṃ saṃprekṣya kuravo 'bruvan ka eṣa veṣapracchanno bhasmaneva hutāśanaḥ 30 kiṃ cid asya yathā puṃsaḥ kiṃ cid asya yathā striyaḥ sārūpyam arjunasyeva klība rūpaṃ bibharti ca 31 tad evaitac chiro grīvaṃ tau bāhū parighopamau tadvad evāsya vikrāntaṃ nāyam anyo dhanaṃjayāt 32 amareṣv iva devendro mānuṣeṣu dhanaṃjayaḥ ekaḥ so 'smān upāyāyād anyo loke dhanaṃjayāt 33 ekaḥ putro virāṭasya śūnye saṃnihitaḥ pure sa eṣa kila niryāto bālabhāvān na pauruṣāt 34 satreṇa nūnaṃ channaṃ hi carantaṃ pārtham arjunam uttaraḥ sārathiṃ kṛtvā niryāto nagarād bahiḥ 35 sa no manye dhvajān dṛṣṭvā bhīta eṣa palāyati taṃ nūnam eṣa dhāvantaṃ jighṛkṣati dhanaṃjayaḥ 36 iti sma kuravaḥ sarve vimṛśantaḥ pṛthak pṛthak na ca vyavasituṃ kiṃ cid uttaraṃ śaknuvanti te channaṃ tathā taṃ satreṇa pāṇḍavaṃ prekṣya bhārata 37 uttaraṃ tu pradhāvantam anudrutya dhanaṃjayaḥ gatvā padaśataṃ tūrṇaṃ keśapakṣe parāmṛśat 38 so 'rjunena parāmṛṣṭaḥ paryadevayad ārtavat bahulaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ caiva virāṭasya sutas tadā 39 śātakumbhasya śuddhasya śataṃ niṣkān dadāmite maṇīn iṣṭau ca vaiḍūryān hemabaddhān mahāprabhān 40 hemadaṇḍapraticchannaṃ rathaṃ yuktaṃ ca suvrajaiḥ mattāṃś ca daśa mātaṅgān muñca māṃ tvaṃ bṛhaṇṇaḍe 41 [vai] evamādīni vākyāni vilapantam acetasam prahasya puruṣavyāghro rathasyāntikam ānayat 42 athainam abravīt pārtho bhayārtaṃ naṣṭacetasam yadi notsahase yoddhuṃ śatrubhiḥ śatrukarśana ehi me tvaṃ hayān yaccha yudhyamānasya śatrubhiḥ 43 prayāhy etad rathānīkaṃ madbāhubalarakṣitaḥ apradhṛṣyatamaṃ ghoraṃ guptaṃ vīrair mahārathaiḥ 44 mā bhais tvaṃ rājaputrāgrya kṣatriyo 'si paraṃtapa ahaṃ vai kurubhir yotsyāmy avajeṣyāmi te paśūn 45 praviśyaitad rathānīkam apradhṛṣyaṃ durāsadam yantā bhūs tvaṃ naraśreṣṭha yotsye 'haṃ kurubhiḥ saha 46 evaṃ bruvāṇo bībhatsur vairāṭim aparājitaḥ samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tam uttaraṃ bharatarṣabha 47 tata enaṃ viceṣṭantam akāmaṃ bhayapīḍitam ratham āropayām āsa pārthaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ | 1 [vai] taṃ dṛṣṭvā klīva veṣeṇa rathasthaṃ narapuṃgavam śamīm abhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ ratham āropya cottaram 2 bhīṣmadroṇamukhās tatra kurūṇāṃ rathasattamāḥ vitrastamanasaḥ sarve dhanaṃjaya kṛtād bhayāt 3 tān avekṣya hatotsāhān utpātān api cādbhutān guruḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho bhāradvājo 'bhyabhāṣata 4 calāś ca vātāḥ saṃvānti rūkṣāḥ paruṣaniḥsvanāḥ bhasma varṇaprakāśena tamasā saṃvṛtaṃ nabhaḥ 5 rūkṣavarṇāś ca jaladā dṛśyante 'dbhutadarśanāḥ niḥsaranti ca kośebhyaḥ ṣastrāṇi vividhāni ca 6 śivāś ca vinadanty etā dīptāyāṃ diśi dāruṇāḥ hayāś cāśrūṇi muñcanti dhvajāḥ kampanty akampitāḥ 7 yādṛśāny atra rūpāṇi saṃdṛśyante bahūny api yattā bhavantas tiṣṭhantu syād yuddhaṃ samupasthitam 8 rakṣadhvam api cātmānaṃ vyūhadhvaṃ vāhinīm api vaiśasaṃ ca pratīkṣadhvaṃ rakṣadhvaṃ cāpi godhanam 9 eṣa vīro maheṣvāsaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ āgataḥ klība veṣeṇa pārtho nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ 10 sa eṣa pārtho vikrāntaḥ savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ nāyuddhena nivarteta sarvair api marudgaṇaiḥ 11 kleśitaś ca vane śūro vāsavena ca śikṣitaḥ amarṣavaśam āpanno yotsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ 12 nehāsya pratiyoddhāram ahaṃ paśyāmi kauravāḥ mahādevo 'pi pārthena śrūyate yudhi toṣitaḥ 13 [karṇa] sadā bhavān phalgunasya guṇair asmān vikatthase na cārjunaḥ kalā pūrṇā mama duryodhanasya vā 14 [dur] yady eṣa pārtho rādheya kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaven mama jñātāḥ punaś cariṣyanti dvādaśānyān hi vatsarān 15 athaiṣa kaś cid evānyaḥ klība veṣeṇa mānavaḥ śarair enaṃ suniśitaiḥ pātayiṣyāmi bhūtale 16 [vai] tasmin bruvati tad vākyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭre paraṃtape bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpo drauṇiḥ pauruṣaṃ tad apūjayan | 1 [vai] tāṃ śamīm upasaṃgamya pārtho vairāṭim abravīt sukumāraṃ samājñātaṃ saṃgrāme nātikovidam 2 samādiṣṭo mayā kṣipraṃ dhanūṃṣy avaharottara nemāni hi tvadīyāni soḍhuṃ śakyanti me balam 3 bhāraṃ vāpi guruṃ hartuṃ kuñjaraṃ vā pramarditum mama vā bāhuvikṣepaṃ śatrūn iha vijeṣyataḥ 4 tasmād bhūmiṃjayāroha śamīm etāṃ palāśinīm asyāṃ hi pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ dhanūṃṣi nihitāny uta 5 yuthiṣṭhirasya bhīmasya bībhatṣor yamayos tathā dhvajāḥ śarāś ca śūrāṇāṃ divyāni kavacāni ca 6 atra caitan mahāvīryaṃ dhanuḥ pārthasya gāṇḍivam ekaṃ śatasahasreṇa saṃmitaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam 7 vyāyāmasaham atyarthaṃ tṛṇarājasamaṃ mahat sarvāyudhamahāmātraṃ śatrusaṃbādha kārakam 8 suvarṇavikṛtaṃ divyaṃ ślakṣṇam āyatam avraṇam alaṃ bhāraṃ guruṃ voḍhuṃ dāruṇaṃ cārudarśanam tādṛśāny eva sarvāṇi balavanti dṛḍhāni ca 9 [uttara] asmin vṛkṣe kilodbaddhaṃ śarīram iti naḥ śrutam tad ahaṃ rājaputraḥ san spṛśeyaṃ pāṇinā katham 10 naivaṃvidhaṃ mayā yuktam ālabdhuṃ kṣatrayoninā mahatā rājaputreṇa mantrayajñavidā satā 11 spṛṣṭavantaṃ śarīraṃ māṃ śavavāham ivāśucim kathaṃ vā vyavahāryaṃ vai kurvīthās tvaṃ bṛhannaḍe 12 [bṛhan] vyavahāryaś ca rājendra śuciś caiva bhaviṣyasi dhanūṃṣy etāni māṃ bhais tvaṃ śarīraṃ nātra vidyate 13 dāyādaṃ matsyarājasya kule jātaṃ manasvinam kathaṃ tvā ninditaṃ karma kārayeyaṃ nṛpātmaja 14 [vai] evam uktaḥ sa pārthena rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī āruroha śamī vṛkṣaṃ vairāṭir avaśas tadā 15 tam anvaśāsac chatrughno rathe tiṣṭhan dhanaṃjayaḥ pariveṣṭanam eteṣāṃ kṣipraṃ caiva vyapānuda 16 tathā saṃnahanāny eṣāṃ parimucya samantataḥ apaśyad gāṇḍivaṃ tatra caturbhir aparaiḥ saha 17 teṣāṃ vimucyamānānāṃ dhanur ām arkavarcasām viniśreruḥ prabhā divyā grahāṇām udayeṣv iva 18 sa teṣāṃ rūpam ālokya bhoginām iva jṛmbhatām hṛṣṭaromā bhayodvignaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata 19 saṃspṛśya tāni cāpāni bhānumanti bṛhanti ca vairāṭir arjunaṃ rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt 20 [uttara] bindavo jātarūpasya śataṃ yasmin nipātitāḥ sahasrakoṭi sauvarṇāḥ kasyaitad dhanur uttamam 21 vāraṇā yasya sauvarṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe bhāsanti daṃśitāḥ supārśvaṃ sugrahaṃ caiva kasyaitad dhanuruttamam 22 tapanīyasya śuddhasya ṣaṣṭir yasyendragopakāḥ pṛṣṭhe vibhaktāḥ śobhante kasyaitad dhanur uttamam 23 sūryā yatra ca sauvarṇās trayo bhāsanti daṃśitāḥ tejasā prajvalanto hi kasyaitad dhanur uttamam 24 śālabhā yatra sauvarṇās tapanīyavicitritāḥ suvarṇamaṇicitraṃ ca kasyaitad dhanur uttamam 25 ime ca kasya nārācāḥ sahasrā lomavāhinaḥ samantāt kaladhautāgrā upāsaṃge hiraṇmaye 26 vipāṭhāḥ pṛthavaḥ kasya gārdhrapatrāḥ śilāśitāḥ hāridravarṇāḥ sunasāḥ pītāḥ sarvāyasāḥ śarāḥ 27 kasyāyam asitāvāpaḥ pañca śārdūlalakṣaṇaḥ varāhakarṇa vyāmiśraḥ śarān dhārayate daśa 28 kasyeme pṛthavo dīrghāḥ sarvapāraśavāḥ śarāḥ śatānisapta tiṣṭhanti nārācā rudhirāśanāḥ 29 kasyeme śukapatrābhaiḥ pūrvair ardhaiḥ suvāsasaḥ uttarair āyasaiḥ pītair hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ 30 kasyāyaṃ sāyako dīrghaḥ śilī pṛṣṭhaḥ śilīmukhaḥ vaiyāghrakośe nihito hemacitratsarur mahān 31 suphalaś citrakośaś ca kiṅkiṇī sāyako mahān kasya hematsarur divyaḥ khaḍgaḥ paramanirvraṇaḥ 32 kasyāyaṃ vimalaḥ khaḍgo gavye kośe samarpitaḥ hematsarur anādhṛṣyo naiṣadhyo bhārasādhanaḥ 33 kasya pāñca nakhe kośe sāyako hemavigrahaḥ pramāṇa rūpasaṃpannaḥ pīta ākāśasaṃnibhaḥ 34 kasya hemamaye kośe sutapte pāvakaprabhe nistriṃśo 'yaṃ guruḥ pītaḥ saikyaḥ paramanirvraṇaḥ 35 nirdiśasva yathātattvaṃ mayā pṛṣṭā bṛhannaḍe vismayo me paro jāto dṛṣṭvā sarvam idaṃ mahat 36 [bṛhan] yan māṃ pūrvam ihāpṛcchaḥ śatrusenānibarhaṇam gāṇḍīvam etat pārthasya lokeṣu viditaṃ dhanuḥ 37 sarvāyudhamahāmātraṃ śātakumbhapariṣkṛtam etat tad arjunasyāsīd gāṇḍīvaṃ paramāyudham 38 yat tac chatasahasreṇa saṃmitaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam yena devān manuṣyāṃś ca pārtho viṣahate mṛdhe 39 devadānavagandharvaiḥ pūjitaṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ etad varṣasahasraṃ tu brahmā pūrvam adhārayat 40 tato 'nantaram evātha prajāpatir adhārayat trīṇi pañcaśataṃ caiva śakro 'śīti ca pañca ca 41 somaḥ pañcaśataṃ rājā tathaiva varuṇaḥ śatam pārthaḥ pañca ca ṣaṣṭiṃ ca varṣāṇi śvetavāhanaḥ 42 mahāvīryaṃ mahad divyam etat tad dhanur uttamam pūjitaṃ suramartyeṣu bibharti paramaṃ vapuḥ 43 supārśvaṃ bhīmasenasya jātarūpagrahaṃ dhanuḥ yena pārtho 'jayat kṛtsnāṃ diśaṃ prācīṃ paraṃtapaḥ 44 indragopaka citraṃ ca yad etac cāru vigraham rājño yudhiṣṭhirasyaitad vairāte dhanur uttamam 45 sūryā yasmiṃs tu sauvarṇāḥ prabhāsante prabhāsinaḥ tejasā prajvalanto vai nakulasyaitad āyudham 46 śalabhā yatra sauvarṇās tapanīyavicitritāḥ etan mādrī sutasyāpi sahadevasya kārmukam 47 ye tv ime kṣura saṃkāśāḥ sahasrā lomavāhinaḥ etārjunasya vairāte śarāḥ sarpaviṣopamāḥ 48 ete jvalantaḥ saṃgrāme tejasā śīghragāminaḥ bhavanti vīrasyākṣayyā vyūhataḥ samare ripūn 49 ye ceme pṛthavo dīrghāś candra bimbārdha darśanāḥ ete bhīmasya niśitā ripukṣayakarāḥ śarāḥ 50 hāridra varṇā ye tv ete hemapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ nakulasya kalāpo 'yaṃ pañca śārdūlalakṣaṇaḥ 51 yenāsau vyajayat kṛtsnāṃ pratīcīṃ diśam āhave kalāpo hy eṣa tasyāsīn mādrīputrasya dhīmataḥ 52 ye tv ime bhāskarākārāḥ sarvapāraśavāḥ śarāḥ ete citrāḥ kriyopetāḥ sahadevasya dhīmataḥ 53 ye tv ime niśitāḥ pītāḥ pṛthavo dīrghavāsasaḥ hemapuṅkhās triparvāṇo rājña ete mahāśarāḥ 54 yas tvāyaṃ sāyako dīrghaḥ śilī pṛṣṭaḥ śilīmukhaḥ arjunasyaiṣa saṃgrāme gurubhārasaho dṛḍhaḥ 55 vaiyāghrakośas tu mahān bhīmasenasya sāyakaḥ gurubhārasaho vidyaḥ śātravāṇāṃ bhayaṃkaraḥ 56 suphalaś citrakośaś ca hematsarur anuttamaḥ nistriṃśaḥ kauravasyaiṣa dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ 57 yas tu pāñca nakhe kośe nihitaś citrasevane nalukasyaiṣa nistriṃśo gurubhārasaho dṛḍhaḥ 58 yas tv ayaṃ vimalaḥ khaḍgo gavye kośe samarpitaḥ sahadevasya viddhy enaṃ sarvabhāra sahaṃ dṛḍham | 1 [uttara] suvarṇavikṛtānīmāny āyudhāni mahātmanām rucirāṇi prakāśante pārthānām āśu kāriṇām 2 kva nu svid arjunaḥ pārthaḥ pauravyo vā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ 3 sarva eva mahātmānaḥ sarvāmitra vināśanāḥ rājyam akṣaiḥ parākīrya na śrūyante kadā cana 4 draupadī kva ca pāñcālī strīratnam iti viśrutā jitān akṣais tadā kṛṣṇā tān evānvagamad vanam 5 [arj] aham asmy arjunaḥ pārthaḥ sabhāstāro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ballavo bhīmasenas tu pitus te rasapācakaḥ 6 aśvabandho 'tha nakulaḥ sahadevas tu gokule sairandhīṃ draupadīṃ viddhi yatkṛte kīcakā hatāḥ 7 [uttara] daśa pārthasya nāmāni yāni pūrvaṃ śrutāni me prabrūyās tāni yadi me śraddadhyāṃ sarvam eva te 8 [arj] hanta te 'haṃ samācakṣe daśa nāmāni yāni me arjunaḥ phalguno jiṣṇuḥ kirīṭī śvetavāhanaḥ bībhatsur vijayaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ 9 [uttara] kenāsi vijayo nāma kenāsi śvetavāhanaḥ kirīṭī nāma kenāsi savyasācī kathaṃ bhavān 10 arjunaḥ phalguno jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇo bībhatsur eva ca dhanaṃjayaś ca kenāsi prabrūhi mama tattvataḥ śrutā me tasya vīrasya kevalā nāma hetavaḥ 11 [arj] sarvāñ janapadāñ jitvā vittam ācchidya kevalam madhye dhanasya tiṣṭhāmi tenāhur māṃ dhanaṃjayam 12 abhiprayāmi saṃgrāme yad ahaṃ yuddhadurmadā nājitvā vinivartāmi tena māṃ vijayaṃ viduḥ 13 śvetāḥ kāñcanasaṃnāhā rathe yujyanti me hayāḥ saṃgrāme yudhyamānasya tenāhaṃ śvetavāhanaḥ 14 uttarābhyāṃ ca pūrvābhyāṃ phalgunībhyām ahaṃ divā jāto himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe tena māṃ phalgunaṃ viduḥ 15 purā śakreṇa me dattaṃ yudhyato dānavarṣabhaiḥ kirīṭaṃ mūrdhni sūryābhaṃ tena māhuḥ kirīṭinam 16 na kuryāṃ karma bībhatsaṃ yudhyamānaḥ kathaṃ cana tena devamanuṣyeṣu bībhatsur iti māṃ viduḥ 17 ubhau me dakṣiṇau pāṇī gāṇḍīvasya vikarṣaṇe tena devamanuṣyeṣu savyasācīti māṃ viduḥ 18 pṛthivyāṃ caturantāyāṃ varṇo me durlabhaḥ samaḥ karomi karma śulkaṃ ca tena mām arjunaṃ viduḥ 19 ahaṃ durāpo durdharṣo damanaḥ pākaśāsaniḥ tena devamanuṣyeṣu jiṣṇu nāmāsmi viśrutaḥ 20 kṛṣṇa ity eva daśamaṃ nāma cakre pitā mama kṛṣṇāvadātasya sataḥ priyatvād bālakasya vai 21 [vai] tataḥ pārthaṃ sa vairāṭir abhyavādayad antikāt ahaṃ bhūmiṃ jayo nāma nāmnāham api cottaraḥ 22 diṣṭyā tvāṃ pārtha paśyāmi svāgataṃ te dhanaṃjaya lohitākṣa mahābāho nāgarājakaropama yad ajñānād avocaṃ tvāṃ kṣantum arhasi tan mama 23 yatas tvayā kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ vicitraṃ karma duṣkaram ato bhayaṃ vyatītaṃ me prītiś ca paramā tvayi | 1 [uttara] āsthāya vipulaṃ vīra rathaṃ sārathinā mayā katamaṃ yāsyase 'nīkam ukto yāsyāmy ahaṃ tvayā 2 [arj] prīto 'smi puruṣavyāghra na bhayaṃ vidyate tava sarvān nudāmi te śatrūn raṇe raṇaviśārada 3 svastho bhava mahābuddhe paśya māṃ śatrubhiḥ saha yudhyamānaṃ vimarde 'smin kurvāṇaṃ bhairavaṃ mahat 4 etān sarvān upāsaṅgān kṣipraṃ badhnīhi me rathe etaṃ cāhara nistriṃśaṃ jātarūpapariṣkṛtam ahaṃ vai kurubhir yotsyāmy avajeṣyāmi te paśūn 5 saṃkalpapakṣa vikṣepaṃ bāhuprākāratoraṇam tridaṇḍatūṇa saṃbādham anekadhvajasaṃkulam 6 jyā kṣepaṇaṃ krodhakṛtaṃ nemī ninadadundubhiḥ nagaraṃ te mayā guptaṃ rathopasthaṃ bhaviṣyati 7 adhiṣṭhito mayā saṃkhye ratho gāṇḍīvadhanvanā ajeyaḥ śatrusainyānāṃ vairāṭe vyetu te bhayam 8 [uttara] bibhemi nāham eteṣāṃ jānāmi tvāṃ sthiraṃ yudhi keśavenāpi saṃgrāme sākṣād indreṇa vā samam 9 idaṃ tu cintayann eva parimuhyāmi kevalam niścayaṃ cāpi durmedhā na gacchāmi kathaṃ cana 10 evaṃ vīrāṅgarūpasya lakṣaṇair ucitasya ca kena karma vipākena klībatvam idam āgatam 11 manye tvāṃ klība veṣeṇa carantaṃ śūlapāṇinam gandharvarājapratimaṃ devaṃ vāpi śatakratum 12 [arj] bhrātur niyogāj jyeṣṭhasya saṃvatsaram idaṃ vratam carāmi brahmacaryaṃ vai satyam etad bravīmi te 13 nāsmi klībo mahābāho paravān dharmasaṃyutaḥ samāptavratam uttīrṇaṃ viddhi māṃ tvaṃ nṛpātmaja 14 [uttara] paramo 'nugraho me 'dya yat pratarko na me vṛthā na hīdṛśāḥ klība rūpā bhavantīha narottamāḥ 15 sahāyavān asmi raṇe yudhyeyam amarair api sādhvasaṃ tat pranaṣṭaṃ me kiṃ karomi bravīhi me 16 ahaṃ te saṃgrahīṣyāmi hayāñ śatrurathārujaḥ śikṣito hy asmi sārathye tīrthataḥ puruṣarṣabha 17 dāruko vāsudevasya yathā śakrasya mātaliḥ tathā māṃ viddhi sārathye śikṣitaṃ narapuṃgava 18 yasya yāte na paśyanti bhūmau prāptaṃ padaṃ padam dakṣiṇaṃ yo dhuraṃ yuktaḥ sugrīva sadṛśo hayaḥ 19 yo 'yaṃ dhuraṃ dhuryavaro vāmaṃ vahati śobhanaḥ taṃ manye meghapuṣpasya javena sadṛśaṃ hayam 20 yo 'yaṃ kāñcanasaṃnāhaḥ pārṣṇiṃ vahati śobhanaḥ vāmaṃ sainyasya manye taṃ javena balavattaram 21 yo 'yaṃ vahati te pārṣṇiṃ dakṣiṇām añcitodyataḥ balāhakād api mataḥ sa jave vīryavattaraḥ 22 tvām evāyaṃ ratho voḍhuṃ saṃgrāme 'rhati dhanvinam tvaṃ cemaṃ ratham āsthāya yoddhum arho mato mama 23 [vai] tato nirmucya bāhubhyāṃ valayāni sa vīryavān citre dundubhisaṃnāde pratyamuñcat tale śubhe 24 kṛṣṇān bhaṅgīmataḥ keśāñ śvetenodgrathya vāsasā adhijyaṃ tarasā kṛtvā gāṇḍīvaṃ vyākṣipad dhanuḥ 25 tasya vikṣipyamāṇasya dhanuṣo 'bhūn mahāsvanaḥ yathā śailasya mahataḥ śailenaivābhijaghnur aḥ 26 sa nirghatābhavad bhūmir dikṣu vāyur vavau bhṛśam bhrāntadvijaṃ khaṃ tadāsīt prakampitamahādrumam 27 taṃ śabdaṃ kuravo 'jānan visphoḍam aśaner iva yad arjuno dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ bāhubhyām ākṣipad rathe | 1 [vai] uttaraṃ sārathiṃ kṛtvā śamīṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam āyudhaṃ sarvam ādāya tataḥ prāyād dhanaṃjayaḥ 2 dhvajaṃ siṃhaṃ rathāt tasmād apanīya mahārathaḥ praṇidhāya śamī mūle prāyād uttarasārathiḥ 3 daivīṃ māyāṃ rathe yuktvā vihitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā kāñcanaṃ siṃhalāṅgūlaṃ dhvajaṃ vānaralakṣaṇam 4 manasā cintayām āsa prasādaṃ pāvakasya ca sa ca tac cintitaṃ jñātvā dhvaje bhūtāny acodayat 5 sa patākaṃ vicitrāṅgaṃ sopāsaṅgaṃ mahārathaḥ ratham āsthāya bībhatsuḥ kaunteyaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ 6 badhāsiḥ sa tanutrāṇaḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ tataḥ prāyād udīcīṃ sa kapipravara ketanaḥ 7 svanavantaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ balavān arimardanaḥ prādhamad balam āsthāya dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam 8 tata te javanā dhuryā jānubhyām agaman mahīm uttaraś cāpi saṃtrasto rathopastha upāviśat 9 saṃsthāpya cāśvān kaunteyaḥ samudyamya ca raśmibhiḥ uttaraṃ ca pariṣvajya samāśvāsayad arjunaḥ 10 mā bhais tvaṃ rājaputrāgrya kṣatriyo 'si paraṃtapa kathaṃ puruṣaśārdūla śatrumadhye viṣīdasi 11 śrutās te śaṅkhaśabdāś ca bherīśabdāś ca puṣkalāḥ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca nadatāṃ vyūḍhānīkeṣu tiṣṭhatām 12 sa tvaṃ katham ihānena śaṅkhaśabdena bhīṣitaḥ viṣaṇṇarūpo vitrastaḥ puruṣaḥ prākṛto yathā 13 [uttara] śrutā me śaṅkhaśabdāś ca bherīśabdāś ca puṣkalāḥ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca ninadā vyūḍhānīkeṣu tiṣṭhatām 14 naivaṃvidhaḥ śaṅkhaśabdaḥ purā jātu mayā śrutaḥ dhvajasya cāpi rūpaṃ me dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ na hīdṛśam dhanur aś caiva nirghoṣaḥ śrutapūrvo na me kva cit 15 asya śaṅkhasya śabdena dhanuṣo nisvanena ca rathasya ca ninādena mano muhyati me bhṛśam 16 vyākulāś ca diśaḥ sarvā hṛdayaṃ vyathatīva me dhvajena pihitāḥ sarvā diśo na pratibhānti me gāṇḍīvasya ca śabdena kauṇau me badhirī kṛtau 17 [arj] ekānte ratham āsthāya padbhyāṃ tvam avapīḍaya dṛḍhaṃ ca raśmīn saṃyaccha śaṅkhaṃ dhmāsyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ 18 [vai] tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena rathanemi svanena ca gāṇḍīvasya ca ghoṣeṇa pṛthivīsamakampata 19 [droṇa] yathā rathasya nirghoṣo yathā śaṅkha udīryate kampate ca yathā bhūmir naiṣo 'nyaḥ savyasācinaḥ 20 śastrāṇi na prakāśante na prahṛṣyanti vājinaḥ agnayaś ca na bhāsante samiddhās tan na śobhanam 21 praty ādityaṃ ca naḥ sarve mṛgā ghorapravādinaḥ dhvajeṣu ca nilīyante vāyasās tan na śobhanam śakunāś cāpasavyā no vedayanti mahad bhayam 22 gomāyur eṣa senāyā ruvan madhye 'nudhāvati anāhataś ca niṣkrānto mahad vedayate bhayam bhavatāṃ romakūpāṇi prahṛṣṭāny upalakṣaye 23 parābhūtā ca vaḥ senā na kaś cid yoddhum icchati vivarṇamukha bhūyiṣṭhāḥ sarve yoghā vicetasaḥ gāḥ saṃprasthāpya tiṣṭhāmo vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ | 1 [vai] atha duryodhano rājā samare bhīṣmam abravīt droṇaṃ ca rathaśārdūlaṃ kṛkpaṃ ca sumahāratham 2 ukto 'yam artha ācāryo mayā karṇena cāsakṛt punar eva ca vakṣyāmi na hi tṛpyāmi taṃ bruvan 3 parājitair hi vastavyaṃ taiś ca dvādaśa vatsarān vane janapade 'jñātair eṣa eva paṇo hi naḥ 4 teṣāṃ na tāvan nirvṛttaṃ vartate tu trayodaśam ajñātavāsaṃ bībhatsur athāsmābhiḥ samāgataḥ 5 anivṛtte tu nirvāse yadi bībhatsur āgataḥ punar dvādaśa varṣāṇi vane vatsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ 6 lobhād vā te na jānīyur asmān vā moha āviśat hīnātiriktam eteṣāṃ bhīṣmo veditum arhati 7 arthānāṃ tu punar dvaidhe nityaṃ bhavati saṃśayaḥ anyathā cintito hy arthaḥ punar bhavati cānyathā 8 uttaraṃ mārgamāṇānāṃ matsyasenāṃ yuyutsatām yadi bībhatsur āyātas teṣāṃ kaḥ syāt parāṅmukhaḥ 9 trigartānāṃ vayaṃ hetor matsyān yoddhum ihāgatāḥ matsyānāṃ viprakārāṃs te bahūn asmān akīrtayan 10 teṣāṃ bhayābhipannānāṃ tad asmābhiḥ pratiśrutam prathamaṃ tair grahītavyaṃ matsyānāṃ godhanaṃ mahat 11 saptamīm aparāhṇe vai tathā nas taiḥ samāhitam aṣṭamyāṃ punar asmābhir ādityasyodayaṃ prati 12 te vā gāvo na paśyanti yadi va syuḥ parājitāḥ asmān vāpy atisaṃdhāya kuryur matsyena saṃgatam 13 atha vā tān upāyāto matsyo jānapadaiḥ saha sarvayā senayā sārdham asmān yoddhum upāgataḥ 14 teṣām eva mahāvīryaḥ kaś cid eva puraḥsaraḥ asmāñ jetum ihāyāto matsyo vāpi svayaṃ bhavet 15 yady eṣa rājā matsyānāṃ yadi bībhatsur āgataḥ sarvair yoddhavyam asmābhir iti naḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ 16 atha kasmāt sthitā hy ete ratheṣu rathasattamāḥ bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpaś caiva vikarṇo drauṇir eva ca 17 saṃbhrāntamanasaḥ sarve kāle hy asmin mahārathāḥ nānyatra yuddhāc chreyo 'sti tathātmā praṇidhīyatām 18 ācchinne godhane 'smākam api devena varjiṇā yamena vāpi saṃgrāme ko hāstinapuraṃ vrajet 19 śarair abhipraṇunnānāṃ bhagnānāṃ gahane vane ko hi jīvet padātīnāṃ bhaved aśveṣu saṃśayaḥ ācāryaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tathā nītir vidhīyatām 20 jānāti hi mataṃ teṣām atas trāsayatīva naḥ arjunenāsya saṃprītim adhikām upalakṣaye 21 tathā hi dṛṣṭvā bībhatsum upāyāntaṃ praśaṃsati yathā senā na bhajyeta tathā nītir vidhīyatām 22 adeśikā mahāraṇye grīṣme śatruvaśaṃ gatā yathā na vibhramet senā tathā nītir vidhīyatām 23 aśvānāṃ heṣitaṃ śrutvā kā praśaṃsā bhavet pare sthāne vāpi vrajanto vā sadā heṣanti vājinaḥ 24 sadā ca vāyavo vānti nityaṃ varṣati vāsavaḥ stanayitnoś ca nirghoṣaḥ śrūyate bahuśas tathā 25 kim atra kāryaṃ pārthasya kathaṃ vā sa praśasyate anyatra kāmād dveṣād vā roṣād vāsmāsu kevalāt 26 ācāryā vai kāruṇikāḥ prājñāś cāpāya darśinaḥ naite mahābhaye prāpte saṃpraṣṭavyāḥ kathaṃ cana 27 prāsādeṣu vicitreṣu goṣṭhīṣv āvasatheṣu ca kathā vicitrāḥ kurvāṇāḥ piṇḍitās tatra śobhanāḥ 28 bahūny āścaryarūpāṇi kurvanto janasaṃsadi iṣvastre cāru saṃdhāne paṇḍitās tatra śobhanāḥ 29 pareṣāṃ vivara jñāne manuṣyācariteṣu ca annasaṃskāra doṣeṣu paṇḍitās tatra śobhanāḥ 30 paṇḍitān pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā pareṣāṃ guṇavādinaḥ vidhīyatāṃ tathā nītir yatha vadhyeta vai paraḥ 31 gāvaś caiva pratiṣṭhantāṃ senāṃ vyūhantu māciram ārakṣāś ca vidhīyantāṃ yatra yotsyāmahe parān | 1 [karṇa] sarvān āyuṣmato bhītān saṃtrastān iva lakṣaye ayuddhamanasaś caiva sarvāṃś caivānavasthitān 2 yady eṣa rājā matsyānāṃ yadi bībhatsur āgataḥ aham āvārayiṣyāmi veleva makarālayam 3 mama cāpapramuktānāṃ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām nāvṛttir gacchatām asti sarpāṇām iva sarpatām 4 rukmapuṅkhāḥ sutīkṣṇāgrā muktā hastavatā mayā chādayantu śarāḥ pārthaṃ śalabhā iva pādapam 5 śarāṇāṃ puṅkhasaktānāṃ maurvyābhihatayā dṛḍham śrūyatāṃ talayoḥ śabdo bheryor āhatayor iva 6 samāhito hi bībhatsur varṣāṇy aṣṭau ca pañca ca jātasnehaś ca yuddhasya mayi saṃprahariṣyati 7 pātrī bhūtaś ca kaunteyo brāhmaṇo guṇavān iva śaraughān pratigṛhṇātu mayā muktān sahasraśaḥ 8 eṣa caiva maheṣvāsas triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ ahaṃ cāpi kuruśreṣṭhā arjunān nāvaraḥ kva cit 9 itaś cetaś ca nirmuktaiḥ kāñcanair gārdhravājitaiḥ dṛśyatām adya vai vyoma khadyotair iva saṃvṛtam 10 adyāham ṛṇam akṣayyaṃ purā vācā pratiśrutam dhārtarāṣṭrasya dāsyāmi nihatya samare 'rjunam 11 antarā chidyamānānāṃ puṅkhānāṃ vyatiśīryatām śalabhānām ivākāśe pracāraḥ saṃpradṛśyatām 12 indrāśanisamasparśaṃ mahendrasamatejasam ardayiṣyāmy ahaṃ pārtham ulkābhir iva kuñjaram 13 tam agnim iva durdharṣam asi śaktiśarendhanam pāṇḍavāgnim ahaṃ dīptaṃ pradahantam ivāhitān 14 ava vegapuro vāto rathaughastanayitnumān śaradhāro mahāmeghaḥ śamayiṣyāmi pāṇḍavam 15 matkārmukavinirmuktāḥ pārtham āśīviṣopamāḥ śarāḥ samabhisarpantu valmīkam iva pannagāḥ 16 jāmadagnyān mayā hy astraṃ yat prāptam ṛṣisattamāt tad upāśritya vīryaṃ ca yudhyeyam api vāsavam 17 dhvajāgre vānaras tiṣṭhan bhallena nihato mayā adyaiva patatāṃ bhūmau vinadan bhairavān ravān 18 śatror mayābhipannānāṃ bhūtānāṃ dhvajavāsinām diśaḥ pratiṣṭhamānānām astu śabdo divaṃ gataḥ 19 adya duryodhanasyāhaṃ śalyaṃ hṛdi cirasthitam sa mūlam uddhariṣyāmi bībhatsuṃ pātayan rathāt 20 hatāśvaṃ virathaṃ pārthaṃ pauruṣe paryavasthitam niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgam adya paśyantu kauravāḥ 21 kāmaṃ gacchantu kuravo dhanam ādāya kevalam ratheṣu vāpi tiṣṭhanto yuddhaṃ paśyantu māmakam | 1 [kṛpa] sadaiva tava rādheya yuddhe krūratarā matiḥ nārthānāṃ prakṛtiṃ vettha nānubandham avekṣase 2 nayā hi bahavaḥ santi śāstrāṇy āśritya cintitāḥ teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ tu pāpiṣṭhaṃ vedayanti purā vidaḥ 3 deśakālena saṃyuktaṃ yuddhaṃ vijayadaṃ bhavet hīnakālaṃ tad eveha phalavan na bhavaty uta deśe kāle ca vikrāntaṃ kalyāṇāya vidhīyate 4 ānukūlyena kāryāṇām antaraṃ saṃvidhīyatām bhāraṃ hi rathakārasya na vyavasyanti paṇḍitāḥ 5 paricintya tu pārthena saṃnipāto na naḥ kṣamaḥ ekaḥ kurūn abhyarakṣad ekaś cāgnim atarpayat 6 ekaś ca pañcavarṣāṇi brahmacaryam adhārayat ekaḥ subhadrām āropya dvairathe kṛṣṇam āhvayat asminn eva vane kṛṣṇo hṛtāṃ kṛṣṇām avājayat 7 ekaś ca pañcavarṣāṇi śakrād astrāṇy aśikṣata ekaḥ sāmyaminīṃ jitvā kurūṇām akarod yaśaḥ 8 eko gandharvarājānaṃ citrasenam ariṃdamaḥ vijigye tarasā saṃkhye senāṃ cāsya sudurjayām 9 tathā nivātakavacāḥ kālakhañjāś ca dānavāḥ daivatair apy avadhyās te ekena yudhi pātitāḥ 10 ekena hi tvayā karṇa kiṃnāmeha kṛtaṃ purā ekaikena yathā teṣāṃ bhūmipālā vaśīkṛtāḥ 11 indro 'pi hi na pārthena saṃyuge yoddhum arhati yas tenāśaṃsate yoddhuṃ kartavyaṃ tasya bheṣajam 12 āśīviṣasya kruddhasya pāṇim udyamya dakṣiṇam avimṛśya pradeśiṇyā daṃṣṭrām ādātum icchasi 13 atha vā kuñjaraṃ mattam eka eva caran vane anaṅkuśaṃ samāruhya nagaraṃ gantum icchasi 14 samiddhaṃ pāvakaṃ vāpi ghṛtamedo vasā hutam ghṛtāktaś cīravāsās tvaṃ madhyenottartum icchasi 15 ātmānaṃ yaḥ samudbadhya kaṇḍhe baddhvā mahāśilām samudraṃ pratared dorbhyāṃ tatra kiṃnāma pauruṣam 16 akṛtāstraḥ kṛtāstraṃ vai balavantaṃ sudurbalaḥ tādṛśaṃ karṇa yaḥ pārthaṃ yoddhum icchet sa durmatiḥ 17 asmābhir eṣa nikṛto varṣāṇīha trayodaśa siṃhaḥ pāśavinirmukto na naḥ śeṣaṃ kariṣyati 18 ekānte pārtham āsīnaṃ kūpe 'gnim iva saṃvṛtam ajñānād abhyavaskandya prāptāḥ smo bhayam uttamam 19 saha yudhyāmahe pārtham āgataṃ yuddhadurmadam sainyās tiṣṭhantu saṃnaddhā vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ 20 droṇo duryodhano bhīṣmo bhavān drauṇis tathā vayam sarve yudhyāmahe pārthaṃ karṇa mā sāhasaṃ kṛthāḥ 21 vayaṃ vyavasitaṃ pārthaṃ vajrapāṇim ivodyatam ṣaḍ rathāḥ pratiyudhyema tiṣṭhema yadi saṃhatāḥ 22 vyūḍhānīkāni sainyāni yattāḥ paramadhanvinaḥ yudhyāmahe 'rjunaṃ saṃkhye dānavā vāsavaṃ yathā | 1 [aṣvatth] na ca tāvaj jitā gāvo na ca sīmāntaraṃ gatāḥ na hāstinapuraṃ prāptās tvaṃ ca karṇa vikatthase 2 saṃgrāmān subahūñ jitvā labdhvā ca vipulaṃ dhanam vijitya ca parāṃ bhūmiṃ nāhuḥ kiṃ cana pauruṣam 3 pacaty agnir avākyas tu tūṣṇīṃ bhāti divākaraḥ tūṣṇīṃ dhārayate lokān vasudhā sa carācarān 4 cāturvarṇyasya karmāṇi vihitāni manīṣibhiḥ dhanaṃ yair adhigantavyaṃ yac ca kurvan na duṣyati 5 adhītya brāhmaṇo vedān yājayeta yajeta ca kṣatriyo dhanur āśritya jayetaiva na yājayet vaiśyo 'dhigamya dravyāṇi brahmakarmāṇi kārayet 6 vartamānā yathāśāstraṃ prāpya cāpi mahīm imām sat kurvanti mahābhāgā rugūn suvigunān api 7 prāpya dyūtena ko rājyaṃ kṣatriyas toṣṭum arhati tathā nṛśaṃsarūpeṇa yathānyaḥ prākṛto janaḥ 8 tathāvāpteṣu vitteṣuko vikatthed vicakṣaṇaḥ nikṛtyā vañcanā yogaiś caran vaitaṃsiko yathā 9 katamad dvairathaṃ yuddhaṃ yatrājaiṣīr dhanaṃjayam nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca dhanaṃ yeṣāṃ tvayā hṛtam 10 yudhiṣṭhiro jitaḥ kasmin bhīmaś ca balināṃ varaḥ indraprasthaṃ tvayā kasmin saṃgrāme nirjitaṃ purā 11 kathaiva katamaṃ yuddhaṃ yasmin kṛṣṇā jitā tvayā ekavastrā sabhāṃ nītā duṣṭakarman rajasvalā 12 mūlam eṣāṃ mahat kṛttaṃ sārārthī candanaṃ yathā karma kārayithāḥ śūra tatva kiṃ viduro 'bravīt 13 yathāśakti manuṣyāṇāṃ śamam ālakṣayāmahe anyeṣāṃ caiva sattvānām api kīṭa pipīlike 14 draupadyās taṃ parikleśaṃ na kṣantuṃ pāṇḍavo 'rhati duḥkhāya dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ prādurbhūto dhanaṃjayaḥ 15 tvaṃ punaḥ paṇḍito bhūtvā vācaṃ vaktum ihecchasi vairānta karaṇo jiṣṇur na naḥ śeṣaṃ kariṣyati 16 naiṣa devān na gandharvān nāsurān na ca rākṣasān bhayād iha na yudhyeta kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ 17 yaṃ yam eṣo 'bhisaṃkruddhaḥ saṃgrāme 'bhipatiṣyati vṛkṣaṃ guruḍa vegena vinihatya tam eṣyati 18 tvatto viśiṣṭaṃ vīryeṇa dhanuṣy amara rāṭ samam vāsudeva samaṃ yuddhe taṃ pārthaṃ ko na pūjayet 19 daivaṃ daivena yudhyeta mānuṣeṇa ca mānuṣam astreṇāstraṃ samāhanyāt ko 'rjunena samaḥ pumān 20 putrād anantaraḥ śiṣya iti dharmavido viduḥ etenāpi nimittena priyo droṇasya pāṇḍavaḥ 21 yathā tvam akaror dyūtam indraprasthaṃ yathāharaḥ yathānaiṣīḥ sabhāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tathā yudhyasva pāṇḍavam 22 ayaṃ te mātulaḥ prājñaḥ kṣatradharmasya kovidaḥ durdyūta devī gāndhāraḥ śakunir yudhyatām iha 23 nākṣān kṣipati gāṇḍīvaṃ na kṛtaṃ dvāparaṃ na ca jvalato niśitān bāṇāṃs tīkṣṇān kṣipati gāṇḍivam 24 na hi gāṇḍīvanirmuktā gārdhrapatrāḥ sutejanāḥ antareṣv avatiṣṭhanti girīṇām api dāraṇāḥ 25 antakaḥ śamano mṛtyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ kuryur ete kva cic cheṣaṃ na tu kruddho dhanaṃjayaḥ 26 yudhyatāṃ kāmam ācāryo nāhaṃ yotsye dhanaṃjayam matsyo hy asmābhir āyodhyo yady āgacched gavāṃ padam | 1 [bhīsma] sādhu paśyati vai droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ sādhv anupaśyati karṇas tu kṣatradharmeṇa yathāvad yoddhum icchati 2 ācāryo nābhiṣaktavyaḥ puruṣeṇa vijānatā deśakālau tu saṃprekṣya yoddhavyam iti me matiḥ 3 yasya sūryasamāḥ pañca sapatnāḥ syuḥ prahāriṇaḥ katham abhyudaye teṣāṃ na pramuhyeta paṇḍitaḥ 4 svārthe sarve vimuhyanti ye 'pi dharmavido janāḥ tasmād rājan bravīmy eṣa vākyaṃ te yadi rocate 5 karṇo yad abhyavocan nas tejaḥ saṃjananāya tat ācārya putraḥ kṣamatāṃ mahat kāryam upasthitam 6 nāyaṃ kālo virodhasya kaunteye samupasthite kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā sarvam ācāryeṇa kṛpeṇa ca 7 bhavatāṃ hi kṛtāstratvaṃ yathāditye prabhā tathā yathā candramaso lakṣma sarvathā nāpakṛṣyate evaṃ bhavatsu brāhmaṇyaṃ brahmāstraṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam 8 catvāra ekato vedāḥ kṣātram ekatra dṛśyate naitat samastam ubhayaṃ kaśmiṃś cid anuśuśrumaḥ 9 anyatra bhāratācāryāt saputrād iti me matiḥ brahmāstraṃ caiva vedāś ca naitad anyatra dṛśyate 10 ācārya putraḥ kṣamatāṃ nāyaṃ kālaḥ svabhedane sarve saṃhatya yudhyāmaḥ pākaśāsanim āgatam 11 balasya vyasanānīha yāny uktāni manīṣibhiḥ mukhyo bhedo hi teṣāṃ vai pāpiṣṭho viduṣāṃ mataḥ 12 [aṣvatth] ācārya eva kṣamatāṃ śāntir atra vidhīyatām abhiṣajyamāne hi gurau tadvṛttaṃ roṣakāritam 13 [vai] tato duryodhano droṇaṃ kṣamayām āsa bhārata saha karṇena bhīṣmeṇa kṛpeṇa ca mahātmanā 14 [droṇa] yad eva prathamaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt tenaivāhaṃ prasanno vai pramam atra vidhīyatām 15 yathā duryodhane 'yatte nāgaḥ spṛśati sainikān sāhasad yadi vā mohāt tathā nītir vidhīyatām 16 vanavāse hy anirvṛtte darśayen na dhanaṃjayaḥ dhanaṃ vālabhamāno 'tra nādya naḥ kṣantum arhati 17 yathā nāyaṃ samāyujyād dhārtarāṣṭrān kathaṃ cana yathā ca na parājayyāt tathā nītir vidhīyatām 18 uktaṃ duryodhanenāpi purastād vākyam īdṛśam tad anusmṛtya gāṅgeya yathāvad vaktum arhasi | 1 [bhīsma] kalāṃśās tāta yujyante muhūrtāś ca dināni ca ardhamāsāś ca māsāś ca nakṣatrāṇi grahās tathā 2 ṛtavaś cāpi yujyante tathā saṃvatsarā api evaṃ kālavibhāgena kālacakraṃ pravartate 3 teṣāṃ kālātirekeṇa jyotiṣāṃ ca vyatikramāt pañcame pañcame varṣe dvau māsāv upajāyataḥ 4 teṣām abhyadhikā māsāḥ pañca dvādaśa ca kṣapāḥ trayodaśānāṃ varṣāṇām iti me vartate matiḥ 5 sarvaṃ yathāvac caritaṃ yad yad ebhiḥ pariśrutam evam etad dhruvaṃ jñātvā tato bībhatsur āgataḥ 6 sarve caiva mahātmānaḥ sarve dharmārthakovidāḥ yeṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhiro rājā kasmād dharme 'parādhnuyuḥ 7 alubdhāś caiva kaunteyāḥ kṛtavantaś ca duṣkaram na cāpi kevalaṃ rājyam iccheyus te 'nupāyataḥ 8 tadaiva te hi vikrāntum īṣuḥ kauravanandanāḥ dharmapāśanibaddhās tu na celuḥ kṣatriya vratāt 9 yac cānṛta iti khyāyed yac ca gacchet parābhavam vṛṇuyur maraṇaṃ pārthā nānṛtatvaṃ kathaṃ cana 10 prāpte tu kāle prāptavyaṃ notsṛjeyur nararṣabhāḥ api vajrabhṛtā guptaṃ tathā vīryā hi pāṇḍavāḥ 11 pratiyudhyāma samare sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varam tasmād yad atra kalyāṇaṃ loke sad bhir anuṣṭhitam tat saṃvidhīyatāṃ kṣipraṃ mā no hy artho 'tigāt parān 12 na hi paśyāmi saṃgrāme kadā cid api kaurava ekāntasiddhiṃ rājendra saṃprāptaś ca dhanaṃjayaḥ 13 saṃpravṛtte tu saṃgrāme bhāvābhāvau jayājayau avaśyam ekaṃ spṛśato dṛṣṭam etad asaṃśayam 14 tasmād yuddhāvacarikaṃ karma vā dharmasaṃhitam kriyatām āśu rājendra saṃprāpto hi dhanaṃjayaḥ 15 [dur] nāhaṃ rājyaṃ pradāsyāmi pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmaha yuddhāvacārikaṃ yat tu tac chīghraṃ saṃvidhīyatām 16 [bhīsma] atra yā māmakī buddhiḥ śrūyatāṃ yadi rocate kṣipraṃ balacaturbhāgaṃ gṛhya gaccha puraṃ prati tato 'paraś caturbhāgo gāḥ samādāya gacchatu 17 vayaṃ tv ardhena sainyena pratiyotsyāma pāṇḍavam matsyaṃ vā punar āyātam atha vāpi śatakratum 18 ācāryo madhyatas tiṣṭhatv aśvatthāmā tu savyataḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvato dhīmān pārśvaṃ rakṣatu dakṣiṇam 19 agrataḥ sūtaputras tu karṇas tiṣṭhatu daṃśitaḥ ahaṃ sarvasya sainasya paścāt sthāsyāmi pālayan | 1 [vai] tathā vyūḍheṣv anīkeṣu kauraveyair mahārathaiḥ upāyād arjunas tūrṇaṃ rathaghoṣeṇa nādayan 2 dadṛśus te dhvajāgraṃ vai śuśruvuś ca rathasvanam dodhūyamānasya bhṛśaṃ gāṇḍīvasya ca nisvanam 3 tatas tat sarvam ālokya droṇo vacanam abravīt mahāratham anuprāptaṃ dṛṣṭvā gāṇḍīvadhanvinam 4 etad dhvajāgraṃ pārthasya dūrataḥ saṃprakāśate eṣa ghoṣaḥ sa jalado roravīti ca vānaraḥ 5 eṣa tiṣṭhan rathaśreṣṭho rathe rathavarapraṇut utkarṣati dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ gāṇḍīvam aśanisvanam 6 imau hi bāṇau sahitau pādayor me vyavasthitau aparau cāpy atikrāntau karṇau saṃspṛśya me śarau 7 niruṣya hi vanevāsaṃ kṛtvā karmāti mānuṣam abhivādayate pārthaḥ śrotre ca paripṛcchati 8 [arj] iṣupāte ca senāyā hayān saṃyaccha sārathe yāvat samīkṣe sainye 'smin kvāsau kuru kulādhamaḥ 9 sarvān anyān anādṛtya dṛṣṭvā tam ati māninam tasya mūrdhni patiṣyāmi tata ete parājitāḥ 10 eṣa vyavasthito droṇo drauṇiś ca tadanantaram bhīṣmaḥ kṛpaś ca karṇaś ca maheṣvāsā vyavasthitāḥ 11 rājānaṃ nātra paśyāmi gāḥ samādāya gacchati dakṣiṇaṃ mārgam āsthāya śaṅke jīva parāyaṇaḥ 12 utsṛjyaitad rathānīkaṃ gaccha yatra suyodhanaḥ tatraiva yotsye vairāṭe nāsti yuddhaṃ nirāmiṣam taṃ jitvā vinivartiṣye gāḥ samādāya vai punaḥ 13 [vai] evam uktaḥ sa vairāṭir hayān saṃyamya yatnataḥ niyamya ca tato raśmīn yatra te kurupuṃgavāḥ acodayat tato vāhān yato duryodhanas tataḥ 14 utsṛjya rathavaṃśaṃ tu prayāte śvetavāhane abhiprāyaṃ viditvāsya droṇo vacanam abravīt 15 naiṣo 'ntareṇa rājānaṃ bībhatsuḥ sthātum icchati tasya pārṣṇiṃ grahīṣyāmo javenābhiprayāsyataḥ 16 na hy enam abhisaṃkruddham eko yudhyeta saṃyuge anyo devāt sahasrākṣāt kṛṣṇād vā devakī sutāt 17 kiṃ no gāvaḥ kariṣyanti dhanaṃ vā vipulaṃ tathā duryodhanaḥ pārtha jale purā naur iva majjati 18 tathaiva gatvā bībhatsur nāma viśrāvya cātmanaḥ śalabhair iva tāṃ senāṃ śaraiḥ śīghram avākirat 19 kīryamāṇāḥ śaraughais tu yodhās te pārtha coditaiḥ nāpaśyan nāvṛtāṃ bhūmim antarikṣaṃ ca patribhiḥ 20 teṣāṃ nātmanino yuddhe nāpayāne 'bhavan matiḥ śīghratvam eva pārthasya pūjayanti sma cetasā 21 tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ pradadhmau sa dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam visphārya ca dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ dhvaje bhūtāny acodayat 22 tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena rathanemi svanena ca amānuṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ dhvajavāsinām 23 ūrdhvaṃ pucchān vidhunvānā rebhamāṇāḥ samantataḥ gāvaḥ pratinyavartanta diśam āsthāya dakṣiṇām | 1 [vai] sa śatrusenāṃ tarasā praṇudya; gās tā vijityātha dhanurdharāgryaḥ duryodhanāyābhimukhaṃ prayāto; bhūyo 'rjunaḥ priyam ājau cikīrṣan 2 goṣu prayātāsu javena matsyān; kirīṭinaṃ kṛtakāryaṃ ca matvā duryodhanāyābhimukhaṃ prayāntaṃ; kurupravīrāḥ sahasābhipetuḥ 3 teṣām anīkāni bahūni gāḍḍhaṃ; vyūḍhāni dṛṣṭvā balula dhvajāni matsyasya putraṃ dviṣatāṃ nihantā; vairāṭim āmantrya tato 'bhyuvāca 4 etena tūrṇaṃ pratipādayemāñ; śvetān hayān kāñcanaraśmi yoktrān javena sarveṇa kuru prayatnam; āsādayaitad rathasiṃhavṛndam 5 gajo gajeneva mayā durātmā; yo yoddhum ākāṅkṣati sūtaputraḥ tam eva māṃ prāpaya rājaputra; duryodhanāpāśraya jātadarpam 6 sa tair hayair vātajavair bṛhad bhiḥ; putro virāṭasya suvarṇakakṣyaiḥ vidhvaṃsayaṃs tadrathinām anīkaṃ; tato 'vahat pāṇḍavam ājimadhye 7 taṃ citraseno viśikhair vipāṭhaiḥ; saṃgrāmajic chatrusaho jayaś ca pratyudyayur bhāratam āpatantaṃ; mahārathāḥ karṇam abhīpsamānāḥ 8 tataḥ sa teṣāṃ puruṣapravīraḥ; śarāsanārciḥ śaravegatāpaḥ vrātān rathānām adahat sa manyur; vanaṃ yathāgniḥ kurupuṃgavānām 9 tasmiṃs tu yuddhe tumule pravṛtte; pārthaṃ vikarṇo 'tirathaṃ rathena vipāṭha varṣeṇa kurupravīro; bhīmena bhīmānujam āsasāda 10 tato vikarṇasya dhanur vikṛṣya; jāmbūnadāgryopacitaṃ dṛḍhajyam apātayad dhvajam asya pramathya; chinnadhvajaḥ so 'py apayāj javena 11 taṃ śātravāṇāṃ gaṇabādhitāraṃ; karmāṇi kurvāṇam amānuṣāṇi śatruṃ tapaḥ kopam amṛṣyamāṇaḥ; samarpayat kūrmanakhena pārtham 12 sa tena rājñātirathena viddho; vigāhamāno dhvajinīṃ kurūṇām śatruṃ tapaṃ pañcabhir āśu viddhvā; tato 'sya sūtaṃ daśabhir jaghāna 13 tataḥ sa viddho bharatarṣabheṇa; bāṇena gātrāvaraṇātigena gatāsur ājau nipapāta bhūmau; nago ganāgrād iva vātarugṇaḥ 14 ratharṣabhās te tu ratharṣabheṇa; vīrā raṇe vīratareṇa bhagnāḥ cakampire vātavaśena kāle; prakamiptānīva mahāvanāni 15 hatās tu pārthena narapravīrā; bhūmau yuvānaḥ suṣupuḥ suveṣāḥ vasu pradā vāsavatulyavīryāḥ; parājitā vāsava jena saṃkhye suvarṇakārṣṇāyasa varma naddhā; nāgā yathā haivavatāḥ pravṛddhāḥ 16 tathā sa śatrūn samare vinighnan; gāṇḍīvadhanvā puruṣapravīraḥ cacāra saṃkhye pradiśo diśaś ca; dahann ivāgnir vanam ātapānte 17 prakīrṇaparṇāni yathā vasante; viśātayitvātyanilo nudan khe tathā sapatnān vikiran kirīṭī; cacāra saṃkhye 'ti ratho rathena 18 śoṇāśvavāhasya hayān nihatya; vaikartana bhrātur adīnasattvaḥ ekena saṃgrāmajitaḥ śareṇa; śiro jahārātha kirīṭamālī 19 tasmin hate bhrātari sūtaputro; vaikartano vīryam athādadānaḥ pragṛhya dantāv iva nāgarājo; maharṣabhaṃ vyāghra ivābhyadhāvat 20 sa pāṇḍavaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ pṛṣatkair; vaikartanaḥ śīghram upājaghāna vivyādha gātreṣu hayāṃś ca sarvān; virāṭa putraṃ ca śarair nijaghne 21 sa hastinevābhihato gajendraḥ; pragṛhya bhallān niśitān niṣaṅgāt ā karṇa pūrṇaṃ ca dhanur vikṛṣya; vivyādha bāṇair atha sūtaputram 22 athāsya bāhūruśiro lalāṭaṃ; grīvāṃ rathāṅgāni parāvamardī sthitasya bāṇair yudhi nirbibheda; gāṇḍīvamuktair aśaniprakāśaiḥ 23 sa pārtha muktair viśikhaiḥ praṇunno; gajo gajeneva jitas tarasvī vihāya saṃgrāmaśiraḥ prayāto; vaikartanaḥ pāṇḍava bāṇataptaḥ | 1 [vai] apayāte tu rādheye duryodhana purogamāḥ anīkena yathā svena śarair ārcchanta pāṇḍavam 2 bahudhā tasya sainyasya vyūḍhasyāpatataḥ śaraiḥ abhiyānīyam ājñāya vairāṭir idam abravīt 3 āsthāya ruciraṃ jiṣṇo rathaṃ sārathinā mayā katamad yāsyase 'nīka mukto yāsyāmy ahaṃ tvayā 4 [arj] lohitākṣam ariṣṭaṃ yaṃ vaiyāghram anupaśyasi nīlāṃ patākām āśritya rathe tiṣṭhantam uttara 5 kṛpasyaitad rathānīkaṃ prāpayasvaitad eva mām etasya darśayiṣyāmi śīghrāstraṃ dṛḍhadhanvinaḥ 6 kamaṇḍalur dhvaje yasya śātakumbhamayaḥ śubhaḥ ācārya eṣa vai droṇaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ 7 suprasannamanā vīra kuruṣvainaṃ pradakṣiṇam atraiva cāvirodhena eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ 8 yadi me prathamaṃ droṇaḥ śarīre prahariṣyati tato 'sya prahariṣyāmi nāsya kopo bhaviṣyati 9 asyāvidūre tu dhanur dhvajāgre yasya dṛśyate ācāryasyaiṣa putro vai aśvatthāmā mahārathaḥ 10 sadā mamaiṣa mānyaś ca sarvaśastrabhṛtām api etasya tvaṃ rathaṃ prāpya nivartethāḥ punaḥ punaḥ 11 ya eṣa tu rathānīke suvarṇakavacāvṛtaḥ senāgryeṇa tṛtīyena vyavahāryeṇa tiṣṭhati 12 yasya nāgo dhvajāgre vai hemaketana saṃśritaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajaḥ śrīmān eṣa rājā suyodhanaḥ 13 etasyābhimukhaṃ vīra rathaṃ pararathārujaḥ prāpayasvaiṣa tejo 'bhipramāthī yuddhadurmadaḥ 14 eṣa droṇasya śiṣyāṇāṃ śīghrāstraḥ prathamo mataḥ etasya darśayiṣyāmi śīghrāstraṃ vipulaṃ śaraiḥ 15 nāgakakṣyā tu rucirā dhvajāgre yasya tiṣṭhati eṣa vaikartanaḥ karṇo viditaḥ pūrvam eva te 16 etasya ratham āsthāya rādheyasya durātmanaḥ yatto bhavethāḥ saṃgrāme spardhaty eṣa mayā sadā 17 yas tu nīlānusāreṇa pañca tāreṇa ketunā hastāvāpī bṛhad dhanvā rathe tiṣṭhati vīryavān 18 yasya tārārka citro 'sau rathe dhvajavaraḥ sthitaḥ yasyaitat pāṇḍuraṃ chatraṃ vimalaṃ mūrdhni tiṣṭhati 19 mahato rathavaṃśasya nānā dhvajapatākinaḥ balāhakāgre sūryo vā ya eṣa pramukhe sthitha 20 haimaṃ candrārkasaṃkāśaṃ kavacaṃ yasya dṛśyate jātarūpaśiras trāṇas trāsayann iva me manaḥ 21 eṣa śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ rājaśriyāvabaddhas tu duryodhana vaśānugaḥ 22 paścād eṣa prayātavyo na me vighnakaro bhavet etena yudhyamānasya yattaḥ saṃyaccha me hayān 23 tato 'bhyavahad avyagro vairāṭiḥ savyasācinam yatrātiṣṭhat kṛpo rājan yotsyamāno dhanaṃjayam | 1 [vai] tāny anīkāny adṛśyanta kurūṇām ugradhanvinām saṃsarpanto yathā meghā gharmānte mandamārutāḥ 2 abhyāśe vājinas tasthuḥ samārūḍhāḥ prahāribhiḥ bhīmarūpāś ca mātaṅgās tomarāṅkuśacoditāḥ 3 tataḥ śakraḥ suragaṇaiḥ samāruhya sudarśanam sahopāyāt tadā rājan viśvāśvi marutāṃ gaṇaiḥ 4 tad deva yakṣagandharvamahoragasamākulam śuśubhe 'bhravinirmuktaṃ grahair iva nabhastalam 5 astrāṇāṃ ca balaṃ teṣāṃ mānuṣeṣu prayujyatām tac ca ghoraṃ mahad yuddhaṃ bhīṣmārjunasamāgame 6 śataṃ śatasahasrāṇām yatra sthūṇā hiraṇmayāḥ maṇiratnamayāś cānyāḥ prāsādam upadhārayan 7 tatra kāmagamaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam vimānaṃ devarājasya śuśubhe khecaraṃ tadā 8 tatra devās trayas triṃśat tiṣṭhanti saha vāsavāḥ gandharvā rākṣasāḥ sarpāḥ pitaraś ca maharṣibhiḥ 9 tathā rājā vasu manā balākṣaḥ supratardanaḥ aṣṭakaś ca śibiś caiva yayātir nahuṣo gayaḥ 10 manuḥ kṣepo raghur bhānuḥ kṛśāśvaḥ sagaraḥ śalaḥ vimāne devarājasya samadṛśyanta suprabhāḥ 11 agner īśasya somasya varuṇasya prajāpateḥ tathā dhātur vidhātuś ca kuberasya yamasya ca 12 alambusograsenasya gardharvasya ca tumburoḥ yathābhāgaṃ yathoddeśaṃ vimānāni cakāśire 13 sarvadeva nikāyāś ca siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ arjunasya karūṇāṃ ca draṣṭuṃ yuddham upāgatāḥ 14 divyānāṃ tatra mālyānāṃ gandhaḥ puṇyo 'tha sarvaśaḥ prasasāra vasantāgre vanānām iva puṣpitām 15 raktāraktāni devānāṃ samadṛśyanta tiṣṭhatām ātapatrāṇi vāsāṃsi srajaś ca vyajanāni ca 16 upaśāmyad rajo bhaumaṃ sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ marīcibhiḥ divyān gandhān upādāya vāyur yodhān asevata 17 prabhāsitam ivākāśaṃ citrarūpam alaṃ kṛtam saṃpatad bhiḥ sthitaiś caiva nānāratnāvabhāsitaiḥ vimānair vividhaiś citrair upānītaiḥ surottamaiḥ | 1 [vai] etasminn antare tatra mahāvīryaparākramaḥ ājagāma mahāsattvaḥ kṛpaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ arjunaṃ prati saṃyoddhuṃ yuddhārthī sa mahārathaḥ 2 tau rathau sūryasaṃkāśau yotsyamānau mahābalau śāradāv iva jīmūtau vyarocetāṃ vyavasthitau 3 pārtho 'pi viśrutaṃ loke gāṇḍīvaṃ paramāyudham vikṛṣya cikṣepa bahūn nārācān marmabhedinaḥ 4 tān aprāptāñ śitair bāṇair nārācān raktabhojanān kṛpaś ciccheda pārthasya śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 5 tataḥ pārthaś ca saṃkruddhaś citrān mārgān pradarśayan diśaḥ saṃchādayan bāṇaiḥ pradiśaś ca mahārathaḥ 6 ekachāyam ivākāśaṃ prakurvan sarvataḥ prabhuḥ pradhādayad ameyātmā pārthaḥ śaraśataiḥ kṛpam 7 sa śarair arpitaḥ kruddhaḥ śitair agniśikhopamaiḥ tūrṇaṃ śarasahasreṇa pārtham apratimaujasam arpayitvā mahātmānaṃ nanāda samare kṛpaḥ 8 tataḥ kanakapuṅkhāgrair vīraḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ tvaran gāṇḍīvanirmuktair arjunas tasya vājinaḥ caturbhiś caturas tīkṣṇair avidhyat parameṣubhiḥ 9 te hayā niśitair viddhā jvalad bhir iva pannagaiḥ utpetuḥ sahasā sarve kṛpaḥ sthānād athācyavat 10 cyutaṃ tu gautamaṃ sthānāt samīkṣya kurunandanaḥ nāvidhyat paravīraghno rakṣamāṇo 'sya gauravam 11 sa tu labdhvā punaḥ sthānaṃ gautamaḥ savyasācinam vivyādha daśabhir bāṇais tvaritaḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ 12 tataḥ pārtho dhanus tasya bhallena niśitena ca cicchedaikena bhūyaś ca hastāc cāpam athāharat 13 athāsya kavacaṃ bāṇair niśitair marmabhedibhiḥ vyadhaman na ca pārtho 'sya śarīram avapīḍayat 14 tasya nirmucyamānasya kavacāt kāya ābabhau samaye mucyamānasya sarpasyeva tanur yathā 15 chinne dhanuṣi pārthena so 'nyad ādāya kārmukam cakāra gautamaḥ sajyaṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat 16 sa tad apy asya kaunteyaś ciccheda nataparvaṇā evam anyāni cāpāni bahūni kṛtahastavat śāradvatasya ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ paravīhra hā 17 sa chinnadhanur ādāya atha śaktiṃ pratāpavān prāhiṇot pāṇḍuputrāya pradīptām aśanīm iva 18 tām arjunas tadāyāntīṃ śaktiṃ hemavibhūṣitām viyad gatāṃ maholkābhaṃ ciccheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ sāpatad daśadhā chinnā bhūmau pārthena dhīmatā 19 yugamadhye tu bhallais tu tataḥ sa sadhanuḥ kṛpaḥ tam āśu niśitaiḥ pārthaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ 20 tataḥ pārtho mahātejā viśikhān agnitejasaḥ cikṣepa samare kruddhas trayodaśa śilāśitān 21 athāsya yugam ekena caturbhiś caturo hayān ṣaṣṭhena ca śiraḥ kāyāc chareṇa rathasāratheḥ 22 tribhis triveṇuṃ samare dvābhyām akṣau mahābalaḥ dvādaśena tu bhallena cakartāsya dhvajaṃ tathā 23 tato varja nikāśena phalgunaḥ prahasann iva trayodaśenendrasamaḥ kṛpaṃ vakṣasy atāḍayat 24 sa chinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ gadāpāṇir avaplutya tūrṇaṃ cikṣepa tāṃ gadām 25 sā tu muktā gadā gurvī kṛpeṇa supariṣkṛtā arjunena śarair nunnā prati mārgam athāgamat 26 tato yodhāḥ parīpsantaḥ śāradvatam amarṣaṇam sarvataḥ samare pārthaṃ śaravarṣair avākiran 27 tato virāṭasya sutaḥ savyam āvṛtya vājinaḥ yamakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tān yodhān pratyavārayat 28 tataḥ kṛpam upādāya virathaṃ te nararṣabhāḥ ajājahrur mahāvegāḥ kuntīputrād dhanaṃjayāt | 1 [arj] yatraiṣā kāñcanī vedī pradīptāgniśikhopamā ucchritā kāñcane daṇḍe patākābhir alaṃ kṛtā tatra māṃ vaha bhadraṃ te droṇānīkāya māriṣa 2 aśvāḥ śoṇāḥ prakāśante bṛhantaś cāru vāhinaḥ snigdhavidruma saṃkāśās tāmrāsyāḥ priyadarśanāḥ yuktā rathavare yasya sarvaśikṣā viśāradāḥ 3 dīrghabāhur mahātejā balarūpasamanvitaḥ sarvalokeṣu vikhyāto bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān 4 buddhyā tulyo hy uśanasā bṛhaspatisamo naye vedās tathaiva catvāro brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca 5 sasaṃhārāṇi divyāni sarvāṇy astrāṇi māriṣa dhanurvedaś ca kārtsnyena yasmin nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ 6 kṣamā damaś ca satyaṃ ca ānṛśaṃsyam athārjavam ete cānye ca bahavo guṇā yasmin dvijottame 7 tenāhaṃ yoddhum icchāmi mahābhāgena saṃyuge tasmāt tvaṃ prāpayācāryaṃ kṣipram uttaravāhaya 8 [vai] arjunenaivam uktas tu vairāṭir hemabhūṣitān codayām āsa tān aśvān bhāradvāja rathaṃ prati 9 tam āpatantaṃ vegena pāṇḍavaṃ rathināṃ varam droṇaḥ pratyudyayau pārthaṃ matto mattam iva dvipam 10 tataḥ pradhmāpayac chaṅkhaṃ bherī śatanināditam pracukṣubhe balaṃ sarvam uddhūta iva sāgaraḥ 11 atha śoṇān sadaśvāṃs tān hansa varṇair manojavaiḥ miśritān samare dṛṣṭvā vyasmayanta raṇe janāḥ 12 tau rathau vīryasaṃpannau dṛṣṭvā saṃgrāmamūrdhani ācārya śiṣyāv ajitau kṛtavidhyau manasvinau 13 samāśliṣṭau tadānyonyaṃ droṇapārthau mahābalau dṛṣṭvā prākampata muhur bharatānāṃ mahad balam 14 harṣayuktas tathā pārthaḥ prahasann iva viryavān rathaṃ rathena droṇasya samāsādya mahārathaḥ 15 abhivādya mahābāhuḥ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā kaunteyaḥ paravīra hā 16 uṣitāḥ sma vanevāsaṃ pratikarma cikīrṣavaḥ kopaṃ nārhasi naḥ kartuṃ sadā samaradurjaya 17 ahaṃ tu prahṛte pūrvaṃ prahariṣyāmi te 'nagha iti me vartate buddhis tad bhavān kartum arhati 18 tato 'smai prāhiṇod droṇaḥ śarān adhikaviṃśatim aprāptāṃś caiva tān pārthaś ciccheda kṛtahastavat 19 tataḥ śarasahasreṇa rathapārthasya vīryavān avākirat tato droṇaḥ śīghram astraṃ vidarśayan 20 evaṃ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ bhāradvāja kirīṭinoḥ samaṃ vimuñcatoḥ saṃkhye viśikhān dīptatejasaḥ 21 tāv ubhau khyātakarmāṇāv ubhau vāyusamau jave ubhau divyāstraviduṣāv ubhāv uttamatejasau kṣipantau śarajālāni mohayām āsatur nṛpān 22 vyasmayanta tato yodhāḥ sarve tatra samāgatāḥ śarān visṛjatos tūrṇaṃ sādhu sādhv iti pūjayan 23 droṇaṃ hi samare ko 'nyo yoddhum arhati phalgunāt raudraḥ kṣatriya dharmo 'yaṃ guruṇā yad ayudhyata ity abruvañ janās tatra saṃgrāmaśirasi sthitāḥ 24 vīrau tāv api saṃrabdhau saṃnikṛṣṭau mahārathau chādayetāṃ śaravrātair anyonyam aparājitau 25 visphārya sumahac cāpaṃ hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadam saṃrabdho 'tha bharadvājaḥ phalgunaṃ pratyayudhyata 26 sa sāyakamayair jālair arjunasya rathaṃ prati bhānumatlbhiḥ śilā dhautair bhānoḥ pracchādayat prabhām 27 pārthaṃ ca sa mahābāhur mahāvegair mahārathaḥ vivyādha niśitair bāṇair megho vṛṣṭyeva parvatam 28 tathaiva divyaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur ādāya pāṇḍavaḥ śatrughnaṃ vegavad dhṛṣṭo bhārasādhanam uttamam visasarja śarāṃś citrān suvarṇavikṛtān bahūn 29 nāśayañ śaravarṣāṇi bhāradvājasya vīryavān tūrṇaṃ cāpanivirmuktais tad adbhutam ivābhavat 30 sa rathena caran pārthaḥ prekṣaṇīyo dhanaṃjayaḥ yugapad dikṣu sarvāsu sarvaśastrāṇy adarśayat 31 ekachāyam ivākāśaṃ bāṇaiś cakre samantataḥ nādṛśyata tadā droṇo nīhāreṇeva saṃvṛtaḥ 32 tasyābhavat tadā rūpaṃ saṃvṛtasya śarottamaiḥ jājvalyamānasya yathā parvatasyeva sarvataḥ 33 dṛṣṭvā tu pārthasya raṇe śaraiḥ svaratham āvṛtam sa visphārya dhanuś citraṃ meghastanita nisvanam 34 agnicakropamaṃ ghoraṃ vikarṣan paramāyudham vyaśātayac charāṃs tāṃs tu droṇaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ mahān abhūt tataḥ śabdo vaṃśānām iva duhyatām 35 jāmbūnadamayaiḥ puṅkhaiś citracāpavarātigaiḥ prācchādayad ameyātmā diśaḥ sūryasya ca prabhām 36 tataḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām viyac carāṇāṃ viyati dṛśyante bahuśaḥ prajāḥ 37 droṇasya puṅkhasaktāś ca prabhavantaḥ śarāsanāt eko dīrgha ivādṛśyad ākāśe saṃhataḥ śaraḥ 38 evaṃ tau svarṇavikṛtān vimuñcantau mahāśarān ākāśaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ vīrāv ulkābhir iva cakratuḥ 39 śarās tayoś ca vibabhuḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vāsasaḥ paṅktyaḥ śaradi khasthānāṃ haṃsānāṃ caratām iva 40 yuddhaṃ samabhavat tatra susaṃrabdhaṃ mahātmanoḥ droṇa pāṇḍavayor ghoraṃ vṛtravāsavayor iva 41 tau jagāv iva cāsādya viṣāṇāgraiḥ parasparam śaraiḥ pūrṇāyatotsṛṣṭair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ 42 tau vyavāharatāṃ śūrau saṃrabdhau raṇaśobhinau udīrayantau samare divyāny astrāṇi bhāgaśaḥ 43 atha tv ācārya mukhyena śarān sṛṣṭāñ śilāśitān nyavārayac chitair bānair arjuno jayatāṃ varaḥ 44 darśayann aindrir ātmānam ugram ugraparākramaḥ iṣubhis tūrṇam ākāśaṃ bahubhiś ca samāvṛṇot 45 jighāṃsantaṃ naravyāghram arjunaṃ tigmatejasam ācārya mukhyaḥ samare droṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ arjunena sahākrīḍac charaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ 46 divyāny astrāṇi muñcantaṃ bhāradvājaṃ mahāraṇe astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya palgunaḥ samayodhayat 47 tayor āsīt saṃprahāraḥ kruddhayor narasiṃhayoḥ amarṣiṇos tadānyonyaṃ devadānavayor iva 48 aindraṃ vāyavyam āgneyam astram astreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ droṇena muktaṃ muktaṃ tu grasate sma punaḥ punaḥ 49 evaṃ śūrau maheṣvāsau visṛjantau śitāñ śarān ekachāyaṃ cakratus tāv ākāśaṃ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ 50 tato 'rjunena muktānāṃ patatāṃ ca śarīriṣu parvateṣv iva varjāṇāṃ śarāṇāṃ śrūyate svanaḥ 51 tato nāgā rathāś caiva sādinaś ca viśāṃ pate śoṇitāktā vyadṛśyanta puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ 52 bāhubhiś ca sa keyūrair vicitraiś ca mahārathaiḥ suvarṇacitraiḥ kavacair dhvajaiś ca vinipātitaiḥ 53 yodhaiś canihatais tatra pārtha bāṇaprapīḍitaiḥ balam āsīt samudbhrāntaṃ droṇārjuna samāgame 54 vidhunvānau tu tau vīrau dhanur ī bhārasādhane ācchāyadetām anyonyaṃ titakṣantau raṇeṣubhiḥ 55 athāntarikṣe nādo 'bhūd droṇaṃ tatra praśaṃsatām duṣkaraṃ kṛtavān droṇo yad arjunam ayodhayat 56 pramāthinaṃ mahāvīryaṃ dṛḍhamuṣṭiṃ durāsadam jetāraṃ deva daityānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ ca mahāratham 57 aviśramaṃ ca śikṣāṃ ca lāghavaṃ dūrapātitām pārthasya samare dṛṣṭvā droṇasyābhūc ca vismayaḥ 58 atha gāṇḍīvam udyamya divyaṃ dhanur amarṣaṇaḥ vicakarṣa raṇe pārtho bāhubhyāṃ bharatarṣabha 59 tasya bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ śalabhānām ivāyatam na ca bāṇāntare vāyur asya śaknoti sarpitum 60 aniśaṃ saṃdadhānasya śarān utsṛjatas tadā dadṛśe nāntaraṃ kiṃ cit pārthasyādadato 'pi ca 61 tathā śīghrāstra yuddhe tu vartamāne sudāruṇe śīghrāc chīghrataraṃ pārthaḥ śarān anyān udīrayat 62 tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām yugapat prāpataṃs tatra droṇasya ratham antikāt 63 avakīryamāṇe droṇe tu śarair gāṇḍīvadhanvanā hāhākāro mahān āsīt sainyānāṃ bharatarṣabha 64 pāṇḍavasya tu śīghrāstraṃ maghavān samapūjayat gandharvāpsarasaś caiva ye ca tatra samāgatāḥ 65 tato vṛndena mahatā rathānāṃ rathayūthapaḥ ācārya putraḥ sahasā pāṇḍavaṃ pratyavārayat 66 aśvatthāmā tu tat karma hṛdayena mahātmanaḥ pūjayām āsa pārthasya kopaṃ cāsyākarod bhṛśam 67 sa manyuvaśam āpannaḥ pārtham abhyadravad raṇe kirañ śarasahasrāṇi parjanya iva vṛṣṭimān 68 āvṛtya tu mahābāhur yato drauṇis tato hayān antaraṃ pradadau pārtho droṇasya vyapasarpitum 69 sa tu labdhvāntaraṃ tūrṇam apāyāj javanair hayaiḥ chinnavarma dhvajaḥ śūro nikṛttaḥ parameṣubhiḥ | 1 [vai] taṃ pārthaḥ pratijagrāha vāyuvegam ivoddhatam śarajālena mahatā varṣamāṇam ivāmbudam 2 tayor devāsurasamaḥ saṃnipāto mahān abhūt kiratoḥ śarajālāni vṛtravāsavayor iva 3 na sma sūryas tadā bhāti na ca vāti samīraṇaḥ śaragāḍhe kṛte vyomni chāyā bhūte samantataḥ 4 mahāṃś caṭa caṭā śabdo yodhayor hanyamānayoḥ dahyatām iva veṇūnām āsīt parapuraṃjaya 5 hayān asyārjunaḥ sarvān kṛtavān alpajīvitān sa rājan an prajānāti diśaṃ kāṃ cana mohitaḥ 6 tato drauṇir mahāvīryaḥ pārthasya vicariṣyataḥ vivaraṃ sūkṣmam ālokya jyāṃ ciccheda kṣureṇa ha tad asyāpūjayan devāḥ karma dṛṣṭvāti mānuṣam 7 tato drauṇir dhanūṃṣy aṣṭau vyapakramya nararṣabham punar abhyāhanat pārthaṃ hṛdaye kaṅkapatribhiḥ 8 tataḥ pārtho mahābāhuḥ prahasya svanavat tadā yojayām āsa navayā maurvyā gāṇḍīvam ojasā 9 tato 'rdhacandram āvṛtya tena pārthaḥ samāgamat vāraṇeneva mattena matto vāraṇayūthapaḥ 10 tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ pṛthivyām ekavīrayoḥ raṇamadhye dvayor eva sumahal lomaharṣaṇam 11 tau vīrau kuravaḥ sarve dadṛśur vismayānvitāḥ yudhyamānau mahātmānau yūthapāv iva saṃgatau 12 tau samājaghnatur vīrāv anyonyaṃ puruṣarṣabhau śarair āśīviśākārair jvalad bhir iva pannagaiḥ 13 akṣayyāv iṣudhī divyau pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ tena pārtho raṇe śūras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ 14 aśvatthāmnaḥ punar bāṇāḥ kṣipram abhyasyato raṇe jagmuḥ parikṣayaṃ śīghram abhūt tenādhiko 'rjunaḥ 15 tataḥ karṇo mahac cāpaṃ vikṛṣyābhyadhikaṃ ruṣā avākṣipat tataḥ śabdo hāhākāro mahān abhūt 16 tatra cakṣur dadhe pārtho yatra vispāryate dhanuḥ dadarśa tatra rādheyaṃ tasya kopo 'tyavīvṛdhat 17 saroṣavaśam āpannaḥ karṇam eva jighāṃsayā avaikṣata vivṛttābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ kurupuṃgavaḥ 18 tathā tu vimukhe pārthe droṇaputrasya sāyakān tvaritāḥ puruṣā rājann upājahruḥ sahasraśaḥ 19 utsṛjya ca mahābāhur droṇaputraṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ abhidudrāva sahasā karṇam eva sapatnajit 20 tam abhidrutya kaunteyaḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ kāmayan dvairathe yuddham idaṃ vacanam abravīt | 1 [arj] karṇa yat te sabhāmadhye bahu vācā vikatthitam na me yudhi samo 'stīti tad idaṃ pratyupasthitam 2 avocaḥ paruṣā vāco dharmam utsṛjya kevalam idaṃ tu duṣkaraṃ manye yad idaṃ te cikīrṣitam 3 yat tvayā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mām anāsādya kiṃ cana tad adya kuru rādheya kurumadhye mayā saha 4 yat sabhāyāṃ sma pāñcālīṃ liśyamānāṃ durātmabhiḥ dṛṣṭavān asi tasyādya phalam āpnuhi kevalam 5 dharmapāśanibaddhena yan mayā marṣitaṃ purā tasya rādheya kopasya vijayaṃ paśya me mṛdhe 6 ehi karṇa mayā sārdhaṃ pratipadyasva sāgaram prekṣakāḥ kuravaḥ sarve bhavantu saha sainikāḥ 7 [karṇa] bravīṣi vācā yat pārtha karmaṇā tat samācara atiśete hi vai vācaṃ karmeti prathitaṃ bhuvi 8 yat tvayā marṣitaṃ pūrvaṃ tad aśaktena marṣitam iti gṛhṇāmi tat pārtha tava dṛṣṭvāparākramam 9 dharmapāśanibaddhena yadi te marṣitaṃ purā tathaiva baddham ātmānam abaddham iva manyase 10 yadi tāvad vanevāsā yathoktaś caritas tvayā tat tvaṃ dharmārthavit kliṣṭaḥ samayaṃ bhettum icchasi 11 yadi śakraḥ svayaṃ pārtha yudhyate tava kāraṇāt tathāpi na vyathā kā cin mama syād vikramiṣyataḥ 12 ayaṃ kaunteya kāmas te nacirāt samupasthitaḥ yotsyase tvaṃ mayā sārdham adya drakṣyasi me balam 13 [arj] idānīm eva tāvat tvam apayāto raṇān mama tena jīvasi rādheyanihatas tv anujas tava 14 bhrātaraṃ ghātayitvā ca tyaktvā raṇaśiraś ca kaḥ tvadanyaḥ puruṣaḥ satsu brūyād evaṃ vyavasthitaḥ 15 [vai] iti karṇaṃ bruvann eva bībhatsur aparājitaḥ abhyayād visṛjan bāṇān kāyāvaraṇa bhedinaḥ 16 pratijagrāha tān karṇaḥ śarān agniśikhopamān śaravarṣeṇa mahatā varṣamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ 17 utpetuḥ śarajālāni ghorarūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ avidhyad aśvān bāhoś ca hastāvāpaṃ pṛthak pṛthak 18 so 'mṛṣyamāṇaḥ karṇasya niṣaṅgasyāvalambanam ciccheda niśitāgreṇa śareṇa nataparvaṇā 19 upāsaṅgād upādāya karṇo bāṇān athāparān vivyādha pāṇḍavaṃ haste tasya muṣṭir aśīryata 20 tataḥ pārtho mahābāhuḥ karṇasya dhanur acchinat sa śaktiṃ prāhiṇot tasmai tāṃ pārtho vyadhamac charaiḥ 21 tato 'bhipetur bahavo rādheyasya padānugāḥ tāṃś ca gāṇḍīvanirmuktaiḥ prāhiṇod yamasādanam 22 tato 'syāśvāñ śarais tīkṣṇair bībhatsur bhārasādhanaiḥ ā karṇa muktair abhyaghnaṃs te hatāḥ prāpatan bhuvi 23 athāpareṇa bāṇena jvalitena mahābhujaḥ vivyādha karṇaṃ kaunteyas tīkṣṇenorasi vīryavān 24 tasya bhittvā tanutrāṇaṃ kāyam abhyapatac chiraḥ tataḥ sa tamasāviṣṭo na sma kiṃ cit prajajñivān 25 sa gāḍhavedano hitvā raṇaṃ prāyād udaṅmukhaḥ tato 'rjuna upākrośad uttaraś ca mahārathaḥ | 1 [vai] tato vaikartanaṃ jitvā pārtho vairāṭim abravīt etan māṃ prāpayānīkaṃ yatra tālo hiraṇmayaḥ 2 atra śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo rathe 'smākaṃ pitāmahaḥ kāṅkṣamāṇo mayā yuddhaṃ tiṣṭhaty amara darśanaḥ ādāsyāmy aham etasya dhanurjyām api cāhave 3 asyantaṃ divyam astraṃ māṃ citram adya niśāmaya śatahradām ivāyāntīṃ stanayitnor ivāmbare 4 suvarṇapṛṣṭhaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ drakṣyanti kuravo mama dakṣiṇenātha vāmena katareṇa svid asyati iti māṃ saṃgatāḥ sarve tarkayiṣyanti śatravaḥ 5 śoṇitodāṃ rathāvartāṃ nāganakrāṃ duratyayām nadīṃ prasyandayiṣyāmi paralokapravāhinīm 6 pāṇipādaśiraḥ pṛṣṭhabāhuśākhā nirantaram vanaṃ kurūṇāṃ chetsyāmi bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ 7 jayataḥ kauravīṃ senām ekasya mama dhanvinaḥ śataṃ mārgā bhaviṣyanti pāvakasyeva kānane mayā cakram ivāviddhaṃ sainyaṃ drakṣyasi kevalam 8 asaṃbhrānto rathe tiṣṭha sameṣu viṣameṣu ca divām āvṛtya tiṣṭhantaṃ giriṃ bhetsyāmi dhāribhiḥ 9 aham indrasya vacanāt saṃgrāme 'bhyahanaṃ purā paulomān kālakhañjāṃś ca sahasrāṇi śatāni ca 10 aham indrād dṛḍhāṃ muṣṭiṃ brahmaṇaḥ kṛtahastatām pragāḍhaṃ tumulaṃ citram atividdhaṃ prajāpateḥ 11 ahaṃ pāre samudrasya hiraṇyapuram ārujam jitvā ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi rathinām ugradhanvinām 12 dhvajavṛkṣaṃ pattitṛṇaṃ rathasiṃhagaṇāyutam vanam ādīpayiṣyāmi kurūṇām astratejasā 13 tān ahaṃ rathanīḍebhyaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ ekaḥ saṃkālayiṣyāmi vajrapāṇir ivāsurān 14 raudraṃ rudrād ahaṃ hy astraṃ vāruṇaṃ varuṇād api astram āgneyam agneś ca vāyavyaṃ mātariśvanaḥ vajrādīni tathāstrāṇi śakrād aham avāptavān 15 dhārtarāṣṭra vanaṃ ghoraṃ narasiṃhābhirakṣitam aham utpāṭayiṣyāmi vairāṭe vyetu te bhayam 16 evam āśvāsitas tena vairāṭiḥ savyasācinā vyagāhata rathānīkaṃ bhīmaṃ bhīṣmasya dhīmataḥ 17 tam āyāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ jigīṣantaṃ raṇe parān abhyavārayad avyagraḥ krūrakarmā dhanaṃjayam 18 taṃ citramālyābharaṇāḥ kṛtavidyā manasvinaḥ āgacchan bhīmadhanvānaṃ maurvīṃ paryasya bāhubhiḥ 19 duḥśāsano vikarṇaś ca duḥsaho 'tha viviṃśatiḥ āgatya bhīmadhanvānaṃ bībhatsuṃ paryavārayan 20 duḥśāsanas tu bhallena viddhvā vairāṭim uttaram dvitīyenārjunaṃ vīraḥ pratyavidhyat stanāntare 21 tasya jiṣṇur upāvṛtya pṛthu dhāreṇa kārmukam cakarta gārdhrapatreṇa jātarūpapariṣkṛtam 22 athainaṃ pañcabhiḥ paścāt pratyavidhyat stanāntare so 'payāto raṇaṃ hitvā pārtha bāṇaprapīḍitaḥ 23 taṃ vikarṇaḥ śarais tīkṣṇair gārdhrapatrair ajihma gaiḥ vivyādha paravīra ghnam arjunaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra jaḥ 24 tatas tam api kaunteyaḥ śareṇānataparvaṇā lalāṭe 'bhyahanat tūrṇaṃ sa viddhaḥ prāpatad rathāt 25 tataḥ pārtham abhidrutya duḥsahaḥ sa viviṃśatiḥ avākirac charais tīkṣṇaiḥ parīpsan bhrātaraṃ raṇe 26 tāv ubhau gārdhrapatrābhyāṃ niśitābhyāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ viddhvā yugapad avyagras tayor vāhān asūdayat 27 tau hatāśvau vividdhāṅgau dhṛtarāṣṭrātma jāv ubhau abhipatya rathair anyair apanītau padānugaiḥ 28 sarvā diśaś cābhyapatad bībhatsur aparājitaḥ kirīṭamālī kaunteyo labdhalakṣo mahābalaḥ | 1 [vai] atha saṃgamya sarve tu kauravāṇāṃ mahārathāḥ arjunaṃ sahitā yattāḥ pratyayudhyanta bhārata 2 sa sāyakamayair jālaiḥ sarvatas tān mahārathān prāchādayad ameyātmā nīhāra iva parvatān 3 narad bhiś ca mahānāgair heṣamāṇaiś ca vājibhiḥ bherīśaṅkhaninādaiś ca sa śabdas tumulo 'bhavat 4 narāśvakāyān nirbhidya lohāni kavacāni ca pārthasya śarajālāni viniṣpetuḥ sahasraśaḥ 5 tvaramāṇaḥ śarān asyān pāṇḍavaḥ sa babhau raṇe madhyaṃdinagato 'rciṣmān pāṇḍavaḥ sa babhau raṇe 6 upaplavanta vitrastā rathebhyo rathinas tadā sādinaś cāśvapṛṣṭhebhyo bhūmau cāpi padātayaḥ 7 śaraiḥ saṃtāḍyamānānāṃ kavacānāṃ mahātmanām tāmrarājatalohānāṃ prādurāsīn mahāsvanaḥ 8 channam āyodhanaṃ sarvaṃ śarīrair gatacetasām gajāśvasādibhis tatra śitabāṇātta jīvitaiḥ 9 rathopasthābhipatitair āstṛtā mānavair mahī pranṛtyad iva saṃgrāme cāpahasto dhanaṃjayaḥ 10 śrutvā gāṇḍīvanirghoṣaṃ visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ trastāni sarvabhūtāni vyagacchanta mahāhavāt 11 kuṇḍaloṣṇīṣa dhārīṇi jātarūpasrajāni ca patitāni sma dṛśyante śirāṃsi raṇamūrdhani 12 viśikhonmathitair gātrair bāhubhiś ca sa kārmukaiḥ sa hastābharaṇaiś cānyaiḥ pracchannā bhāti medinī 13 śirasāṃ pātyamānānām antarā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ aśvavṛṣṭir ivākāśād abhavad bharatarṣabha 14 darśayitvā tathātmānaṃ raudraṃ rudra parākramaḥ avaruddhaś caran pārtho daśavarṣāṇi trīṇi ca krodhāgnim utsṛjad ghoraṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṣu pāṇḍavaḥ 15 tasya tad dahataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caiva parākramam sarve śānti parā yodhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya paśyataḥ 16 vitrāsayitvā tat sainyaṃ drāvayitvā mahārathān arjuno jayatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ paryavartata bhārata 17 prāvartayan nadīṃ ghorāṃ śoṇitaughataraṅgiṇīm asthi śaivalasaṃbādhāṃ yugānte kālanirmitām 18 śaracāpa plavāṃ ghorāṃ māṃsaśoṇitakardamām mahārathamahādvīpāṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanām cakāra mahatīṃ pārtho nadīm uttaraśoṇitām 19 ādadānasya hi śarān saṃdhāya ca vimuñcataḥ vikarṣataś ca gāṇḍīvaṃ na kiṃ cid dṛśyate 'ntaram | 1 [vai] atha duryodhanaḥ karṇo duḥśāsanaviviṃśatī droṇaś ca saha putreṇa kṛpaś cātiratho raṇe 2 punar īyuḥ susaṃrabdhā dhanaṃjaya jighāṃsayā visphārayantaś cāpānibalavanti dṛḍhāni ca 3 tān prakīrṇapatākena rathenādityavarcasā pratyudyayau mahārājan samastān vānaradhvajaḥ 4 tataḥ kṛpaś ca karṇaś ca droṇaś ca rathināṃ varaḥ taṃ mahāstrair mahāvīryaṃ parivārya dhanaṃjayam 5 śaraughān samyag asyanto jīmūtā iva vārṣikāḥ vavarṣuḥ śaravarṣāṇi prapatantaṃ kirīṭinam 6 iṣubhir bahubhis tūrṇaṃ samare lomavāhibhiḥ adūrāt paryavasthāya pūrayām āsur ādṛtāḥ 7 tathāvakīrṇasya hi tair divyair astraiḥ samantataḥ na tasya dvyaṅgulam api vivṛtaṃ samadṛśyata 8 tataḥ prahasya bībhatsur divyam aindraṃ mahārathaḥ astram ādityasaṃkāśaṃ gāṇḍīve samayojayat 9 sa raśmibhir ivādityaḥ pratapan samare balī kirīṭamālī kaunteyaḥ sarvān prācchādayat kurūn 10 yathābalāhake vidyūt pāvako vā śiloccaye tathā gāṇḍīvam abhavad indrāyudham ivātatam 11 yathā varṣati parjanye vidyud vibhrājate divi tathā daśa diśaḥ sarvāḥ patad gāṇḍīvam āvṛṇot 12 trastāś ca rathinaḥ sarve babhūvus tatra sarvaśaḥ sarve śānti parā bhūtvā svacittāni na lebhire saṃgrāmavimukhāḥ sarve yodhās te hatacetasaḥ 13 evaṃ sarvāṇi sainyāni bhagnāni bharatarṣabha prādravanta diśaḥ sarvā nirāśāni svajīvite | 1 [vai] tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo durādharṣaḥ pratāpavān vadhyamāneṣu yodheṣu dhanaṃjayam upādravat 2 pragṛhya kārmukaśreṣṭhaṃ jātarūpapariṣkṛtam śarān ādāya tīkṣṇāgnān marmabheda pramāthinaḥ 3 pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani śuśubhe sa naravyāghro giriḥ sūryodaye yathā 4 pradhmāya śaṅkhaṃ gāṅgeyo dhārtarāṣṭrān praharṣayan pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya bībhatsuṃ samavārayat 5 tam udvīkṣya tathāyāntaṃ kaunteyaḥ paravīra hā pratyagṛhṇāt prahṛṣṭātmā dhārā dharam ivācalaḥ 6 tato bhīṣmaḥ śarān aṣṭau dhvaje pārthasya vīryavān samaparyan mahāvegāñ śvasamānān ivoragān 7 te dhvajaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya samāsādya patatriṇaḥ jvalantaḥ kapim ājaghnur dhvajāgra nilayāṃś ca tān 8 tato bhallena mahatā pṛthu dhāreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ chatraṃ ciccheda bhīṣmasya tūrṇaṃ tad apatad bhuvi 9 dhvajaṃ caivāsya kaunteyaḥ śarair abhyahanad dṛḍham śīghrakṛd rathavāhāṃś ca tathobhau pārṣṇisārathī 10 tayos tad abhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam bhīṣmasya saha pārthena balivāsavayor iva 11 bhallair bhallāḥ samāgamya bhīṣma pāṇḍavayor yudhi antarikṣe vyarājanta khadyotāḥ prāvṛṣīva hi 12 agnicakram ivāviddhaṃ savyadakṣiṇam asyataḥ gāṇḍīvam abhavad rājan pārthasya sṛjataḥ śarān 13 sa taiḥ saṃchādayām āsa bhīṣmaṃ śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ parvataṃ vāridhārābhiś chādayann iva toyadaḥ 14 tāṃ sa velām ivoddhūtāṃ śaravṛṣṭiṃ samutthitām vyadhamat sāyakair bhīṣmo arjunaṃ saṃnivārayat 15 tatas tāni nikṛttāni śarajālāni bhāgaśaḥ samare 'bhivyaśīryanta phalgunasya rathaṃ prati 16 tataḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ śaravṛṣṭiṃ samutthitām pāṇḍavasya rathāt tūrṇaṃ śalabhānāṃm ivāyatim vyadhamat tāṃ punas tasya bhīṣmaḥ śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ 17 tatas te kuravaḥ sarve sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan duṣkaraṃ kṛtavān bhīṣmo yad arjunam ayodhayat 18 balavāṃs taruṇo dakṣaḥ kṣiprakārī ca pāṇḍavaḥ ko 'nyaḥ samarthaḥ pārthasya vegaṃ dhārayituṃ raṇe 19 ṛte śāṃtanavād bhīṣmāt kṛṣṇād vā devakī sutāt ācārya pravarād vāpi bhāradvājān mahābalāt ācārya pravarād vāpi bhāradvājān mahābalāt 20 astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya krīḍataḥ puruṣarṣabhau cakṣūṃṣi sarvabhūtānāṃ mohayantau mahābalau 21 prājāpatyaṃ tathaivaindram āgneyaṃ ca sudāruṇam vauberaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva yāmya vāyavyam eva ca prayuñjānau mahātmānau samare tau viceratuḥ 22 vismitāny atha bhūtāni tau dṛṣṭvā saṃyuge tadā sādhu pārtha mahābāho sādhu bīṣmeti cābruvan 23 nedaṃ yuktaṃ manuṣyeṣu yo 'yaṃ saṃdṛśyate mahān mahāstrāṇāṃ saṃprayogaḥ samare bhīṣmapārthayoḥ 24 evaṃ sarvāstraviduṣor astrayuddham avartata atha jiṣṇur upāvṛtya pṛthu dhāreṇa kārmukam cakarta bhīṣmasya tadā jātarūpapariṣkṛtam 25 nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bhīṣmo 'nyat kārmukaṃ raṇe samādāya mahābāhuḥ sa jyaṃ cakre mahābalaḥ śarāṃś ca subahūn kruddho mumocāśu dhanaṃjaye 26 arjuno 'pi śarāṃś citrān bhīṣmāya niśitān bahūn cikṣepa sumahātejās tathā bhīṣmaś ca pāṇḍave 27 tayor divyāstraviduṣor asyator aniśaṃ śarān na viśeṣas tadā rājaṁl lakṣyate sma mahātmanoḥ 28 athāvṛṇod daśa diśaḥ śarair ati rathais tadā kirīṭamālī kaunteyaḥ śūraḥ śāṃtanavas tathā 29 atīva pāṇḍavo bhīṣmaṃ bhīṣmaś cātīva pāṇḍavam babhūva tasmin saṃgrāme rājaṁl loke tad adbhutam 30 pāṇḍavena hatāḥ śūrā bhīṣmasya ratharakṣiṇaḥ śerate sma tadā rājan kaunteyasyābhito ratham 31 tato gāṇḍīvanirmuktā niramitraṃ cikīrṣavaḥ āgacchan puṅkhasaṃśliṣṭāḥ śvetavāhana patriṇaḥ 32 niṣpatanto rathāt tasya dhautā hairaṇyavāsasaḥ ākāśe samadṛśyanta haṃsānām iva paṅktayaḥ 33 tasya tad divyam astraṃ hi pragāḍhaṃ citram asyataḥ prekṣante smāntarikṣa sthāḥ sarve devāḥ sa vāsavāḥ 34 tad dṛṣṭvā paramaprīto gandharvaś citram adbhutam śaśaṃsa devarājāya citrasenaḥ pratāpavān 35 paśyemān arinirdārān saṃsaktān iva gacchataḥ citrarūpam idaṃ jiṣṇor divyam astram udīryataḥ 36 nedaṃ manuṣyāḥ śraddadhyur na hīdaṃ teṣu vidyate paurāṇānāṃ mahāstrāṇāṃ vicitrāyaṃ samāgamaḥ 37 madhyaṃdinagataṃ sūryaṃ pratapantam ivāmbare na śaknuvanti sainyāni pāṇḍavaṃ prativīkṣitum 38 ubhau viśrutakarmāṇāv ubhau yuddhaviśāradau ubhau sadṛśakarmāṇāv ubhau yudhi durāsadau 39 ity ukto devarājas tu pārtha bhīṣma samāgamam pūjayām āsa divyena puṣpavarṣeṇa bhārata 40 tato bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo vāme pārśve samarpayat asyataḥ pratisaṃdhāya vivṛtaṃ savyasācinaḥ 41 tataḥ prahasya bībhatsuḥ pṛthu dhāreṇa kārmukam nyakṛntad gārdhrapatreṇa bhīṣmasyāmitatejasaḥ 42 athainaṃ daśabhir bāṇair pratyavidhyat stanāntare yatamānaṃ parākrāntaṃ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ 43 sa pīḍito mahābāhur gṛhītvā rathakūbaram gāṅgeyo yudhi durdharṣas tasthau dīrgham ivāturaḥ 44 taṃ visaṃjñam apovāha saṃyantā rathavājinām upadeśam anusmṛtya rakṣamāṇo mahāratham | 1 [vai] bhīṣme tu saṃgrāmaśiro vihāya; palāyamāne dhetarāṣṭra putraḥ ucchritya ketuṃ vinadan mahātmā; svayaṃ vigṛhyārjunam āsasāda 2 sa bhīmadhanvānam udagravīryaṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ śatrugaṇe carantam ā karṇa pūrṇāyatacoditena; bhallena vivyādha lalāṭamadhye 3 sa tena bāṇena samarpitena; jāmbūnadābhena susaṃśitena rarāja rājan mahanīya karmā; yathaika parvā ruciraika śṛṅgaḥ 4 athāsya bāṇena vidāritasya; prādurbabhūvāsṛg ajasram uṣṇam sā tasya jāmbūnadapuṣpacitrā; māleva citrābhivirājate sma 5 sa tena bāṇābhihatas tarasvī; duryodhanenoddhata manyuvegaḥ śarān upādāya viṣāgnikalpān; vivyādha rājānam adīnasattvaḥ 6 duryodhanaś cāpi tam ugratejāḥ; pārthaś ca duryodhanam ekavīraḥ anyonyam ājau puruṣapravīrau; samaṃ samājaghnatur ājamīḍhau 7 tataḥ prabhinnena mahāgajena; mahīdharābhena punar vikarṇaḥ rathaiś caturbhir gajapādarakṣaiḥ; kuntīsutaṃ jiṣṇum athābhyadhāvat 8 tam āpatantaṃ tvaritaṃ gajendraṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ kumbhavibhāgamadhye ā karṇa pūrṇena dṛḍhāyasena; bāṇena vivyādha mahājavena 9 pārthena sṛṣṭaḥ sa tu gārdhrapatra; ā puṅkhadeśāt praviveśa nāgam vidārya śailapravara prakāśaṃ; yathāśaniḥ parvatam indra sṛṣṭaḥ 10 śaraprataptaḥ sa tu nāgarājaḥ; pravepitāṅgo vyathitāntar ātmā saṃsīdamāno nipapāta mahyāṃ; vajrāhataṃ śṛṅgam ivācalasya 11 nipātite dantivare pṛthivyāṃ; trāsād vikarṇaḥ sahasāvatīrya tūrṇaṃ padāny aṣṭa śatāni gatvā; viviṃśateḥ syandanam āruroha 12 nihatya nāgaṃ tu śareṇa tena; vajropamenādrivarāmbudābham tathāvidhenaiva śareṇa pārtho; duryodhanaṃ vakṣasi nirbibheda 13 tato gaje rājani caiva bhinne; bhagne vikarṇe ca sa pādarakṣe gāṇḍīvamuktair viśikhaiḥ praṇunnās; te yudha mukhyāḥ sahasāpajagmuḥ 14 dṛṣṭvaiva bāṇena hataṃ tu nāgaṃ; yodhāṃś ca sarvān dravato niśamya rathaṃ samāvṛtya kurupravīro; raṇāt pradudrāva yato na pārthaḥ 15 taṃ bhīmarūpaṃ tvaritaṃ dravantaṃ; duryodhanaṃ śatrusaho niṣaṅgī prākṣveḍayad yoddhumanāḥ kirīṭī; bāṇena viddhaṃ rudhiraṃ vamantam 16 [arj] vihāya kīrtiṃ vipulaṃ yaśaś ca; yuddhāt parāvṛtya palāyase kim na te 'dya tūryāṇi samāhatāni; yathāvad udyānti gatasya yuddhe 17 yudhiṣṭhirasyāsmi nideśakārī; pārthas tṛtīyo yudhi ca sthiro 'smi tadartham āvṛtya mukhaṃ prayaccha; narendra vṛttaṃ smara dhārtarāṣṭra 18 moghaṃ tavedaṃ bhuvi nāmadheyaṃ; duryodhanetīha kṛtaṃ purastāt na hīha duryodhanatā tavāsti; palāyamānasya raṇaṃ vihāya 19 na te purastād atha pṛṣṭhato vā; paśyāmi duryodhana rakṣitāram paraihi yuddhena kurupravīra; prāṇān priyān pāṇḍavato 'dya rakṣa | 1 [vai] āhūyamānas tu sa tena saṃkhye; mahāmanā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ nivartitas tasya girāṅkuśena; gajo yathāmatta ivāṅkuśena 2 so 'mṛṣyamāṇo vacasābhimṛṣṭo; mahārathenāti rathas tarasvī paryāvavartātha rathena vīro; bhogī yathā pādatalābhimṛṣṭaḥ 3 taṃ prekṣya karṇaḥ parivartamānaṃ; nivartya saṃstabhya ca viddha gātraḥ duryodhanaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhyagacchat; pārthaṃ nṛvīro yudhi hemamālī 4 bhīṣmas tataḥ śāṃtanavo nivṛtya; hiraṇyakakṣyāṃs tvarayaṃs turaṃgān duryodhanaṃ paścimato 'bhyarakṣat; pārthān mahābāhur adhijya dhanvā 5 droṇaḥ kṛpaś caiva viviṃśatiś ca; duḥśāsanaś caiva nivṛtya śīghram sarve purastād vitateṣu cāpā; duryodhanārthaṃ tvaritābhyupeyuḥ 6 sa tāny anīkāni nivartamānāny; ālokya pūrṇaughanibhāni pārthaḥ haṃso yathā megham ivāpatantaṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ pratyapatat tarasvī 7 te sarvataḥ saṃparivārya pārtham; astrāṇi divyāni samādadānāḥ vavarṣur abhyetya śaraiḥ samantān; meghā yathā bhūdharam ambuvegaiḥ 8 tato 'stram astreṇa nivārya teṣāṃ; gāṇḍīvadhanvā kurupuṃgavānām saṃmohanaṃ śatrusaho 'nyad astraṃ; prāduścakāraindrir apāraṇīyam 9 tato diśaś cānudiśo vivṛtya; śaraiḥ sudhārair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ gāṇḍīvaghoṣeṇa manāṃsi teṣāṃ; mahābalaḥ pravyathayāṃ cakāra 10 tataḥ punar bhīmaravaṃ pragṛhya; dorbhyāṃ mahāśaṅkham udāraghoṣam vyanādayat sa pradiśo diśaḥ khaṃ; bhuvaṃ ca pārtho dviṣatāṃ nihantā 11 te śaṅkhanādena kurupravīrāḥ; saṃmohitāḥ pārtha samīritena utsṛjya cāpāni durāsadāni; sarve tadā śānti parā babhūvuḥ 12 tathā visaṃjñeṣu pareṣu pārthaḥ; smṛtvā tu vākyāni tathottarāyāḥ niryāhi madhyād iti matsyaputram; uvāca yāvat kuravo visaṃjñāḥ 13 ācārya śāradvatayoḥ suśukle; karṇasya pītaṃ ruciraṃ ca vastram drauṇeś ca rājñaś ca tathaiva nīle; vastre samādatsva narapravīra 14 bhīṣmasya saṃjñāṃ tu tathaiva manya; jānāti me 'strapratighātam eṣaḥ etasya vāhān kuru savyatas tvam; evaṃ hi yātavyam amūḍha saṃjñaiḥ 15 raśmīn samutsṛjya tato mahātmā; rathād avaplutya virāṭa putraḥ vastrāṇy upādāya mahārathānāṃ; tūrṇaṃ punaḥ svaṃ ratham āruroha 16 tato 'nvaśāsac caturaḥ sadaśvān; putro virāṭasya hiraṇyakakṣyān te tad vyatīyur dhvajinām anīkaṃ; śvetā vahanto 'rjunam ājimadhyāt 17 tathā tu yāntaṃ puruṣapravīraṃ; bhīṣmaḥ śarair abhyahanat tarasvī sa cāpi bhīṣmasya hayān nihatya; vivyādha pārśve daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ 18 tato 'rjuno bhīṣmam apāsya yuddhe; viddhvāsya yantāram ariṣṭadhanvā tasthau vimukto rathavṛndamadhyād; rāhuṃ vidāryeva sahasraraśmiḥ 19 labdhvā tu saṃjñāṃ ca kurupravīraḥ; pārthaṃ samīkṣyātha mahendrakalpam raṇād vimuktaṃ sthitam ekam ājau; sa dhārtarāṣṭras tvarito babhāṣe 20 ayaṃ kathaṃ svid bhavatāṃ vimuktas; taṃ vai prabadhnīta yathā na mucyet tam abravīc chāṃtanavaḥ prahasya; kva te gatā buddhir abhūt kva vīryam 21 śāntiṃ parāśvasya yathā sthito 'bhūr; utsṛjya bāṇāṃś ca dhanuś ca citram na tv eva bībhatsur alaṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ; kartuṃ na pāpe 'sya mano niviṣṭam 22 trailokyahetor na jahet svadharmaṃ; tasmān na sarve nihatā raṇe 'smin kṣipraṃ kurūn yāhi kurupravīra; vijitya gāś ca pratiyātu pārthaḥ 23 duryodhanas tasya tu tan niśamya; pitāmahasyātma hitaṃ vaco 'tha atītakāmo yudhi so 'ty amarṣī; rājā viniḥśvasya babhūva tūṣṇīm 24 tad bhīṣma vākyaṃ hitam īkṣya sarve; dhanaṃjayāgniṃ ca vivardhamānam nivartanāyaiva mano nidadhyur; duryodhanaṃ te parirakṣamāṇāḥ 25 tān prasthitān prītamanāḥ sa pārtho; dhanaṃjayaḥ prekṣya kurupravīrān ābhāṣamāṇo 'nuyayau muhūrtaṃ; saṃpūjayaṃs tatra gurūn mahātmā 26 pitāmahaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ sa vṛddhaṃ; droṇaṃ guruṃ ca pratipūjya mūrdhnā drauṇiṃ kṛpaṃ caiva gurūṃś ca sarvāñ; śarair vicitrair abhivādya caiva 27 duryodhanasyottama ratnacitraṃ; ciccheda pārtho mukuṭaṃ śareṇa āmantrya vīrāṃś ca tathaiva mānyān; gāṇḍīvaghoṣeṇa vinādya lokān 28 sa devadattaṃ sahasā vinādya; vidārya vīro dviṣatāṃ manāṃsi dhvajena sarvān abhibhūya śatrūn; sa hemajālena virājamānaḥ 29 dṛṣṭvā prayātāṃs tu kurūn kirīṭī; hṛṣṭo 'bravīt tatra sa matsyaputram āvartayāśvān paśavo jitās te; yātāḥ pare yāhi puraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ | 1 [vai] tato vijitya saṃgrāme kurūn govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ samānayām āsa tadā virāṭasya dhanaṃ mahat 2 gateṣu ca prabhagneṣu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu sarvaśaḥ vanān niṣkramya gahanād bahavaḥ kuru sainikāḥ 3 bhayāt saṃtrastamanasaḥ samājagmus tatas tataḥ muktakeśā vyadṛśyanta sthitāḥ prāñjalayas tadā 4 kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntā videśa sthā vicetasaḥ ūcuḥ praṇamya saṃbhrāntāḥ pārtha kiṃ karavām ate 5 [arj] svasti vrajata bhadraṃ vo na bhetavyaṃ kathaṃ cana nāham ārtāñ jighāṃsāmi bhṛśam āśvāsayāmi vaḥ 6 [vai] tasya tām abhayāṃ vācaṃ śrutvā yodhāḥ samāgatāḥ āyuḥ kīrtiyaśo dābhis tam āśir bhir anandayan 7 tato nivṛttāḥ kuravaḥ prabhagnā vaśam āsthitāḥ panthānam upasaṃgamya phalguno vākyam abravīt 8 rājaputra pratyavekṣa samānītāni sarvaśaḥ gokulāni mahābāho vīra gopālakaiḥ saha 9 tato 'harāhṇe yāsyāmo virāṭanagaraṃ prati āśvāsya pāyayitvā ca pariplāvya ca vājinaḥ 10 gacchantu tvaritāś caiva gopālāḥ preṣitās tvayā nagare priyam ākhyātuṃ ghoṣayantu ca te jayam 11 [vai] uttaras tvaramāṇo 'tha dūtān ājñāpayat tataḥ vacanād arjunasyaiva ācakṣadhvaṃ jayaṃ mama | 1 [vai] avajitya dhanaṃ cāpi virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ prāviśan nagaraṃ hṛṣṭaś caturbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ 2 jitvā trigartān saṃgrāme gāś caivādāya kevalāḥ aśobhata mahārājaḥ saha pārthaiḥ śriyā vṛtaḥ 3 tam āsanagataṃ vīraṃ suhṛdāṃ prītivardhanam upatasthuḥ prakṛtayaḥ samastā brāhmaṇaiḥ saha 4 sabhājitaḥ sa sainyas tu pratinandyātha matsyarāj visarjayām āsa tadā dvijāṃś ca prakṛtīs tathā 5 tataḥ sa rājā matsyānāṃ virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ uttaraṃ paripapraccha kva yāta iti cābravīt 6 ācakhyus tasya saṃhṛṣṭāḥ striyaḥ kanyāś ca veśmani antaḥpura carāś caiva kurubhir godhanaṃ hṛtam 7 vijetum abhisaṃrabdha eka evāti sāhasāt bṛhannaḍā sahāyaś ca niryātaḥ pṛthivīṃ jayaḥ 8 upayātān ati rathān droṇaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ kṛpam karṇaṃ duryodhanaṃ caiva droṇaputraṃ ca ṣaḍ rathān 9 rājā virāṭo 'tha bhṛśaṃ prataptaḥ; śrutvā sutaṃ hy ekarathena yātam bṛhannaḍā sārathim ājivardhanaṃ; provāca sarvān atha mantrimukhyān 10 sarvathā kuravas te hi ye cānye vasudhādhipāḥ trigartān nirjitāñ śrutvā na sthāsyanti kadā cana 11 tasmād gacchantu me yodhā baleṇa mahatā vṛtāḥ uttarasya parīpsārthaṃ ye trigartair avikṣatāḥ 12 hayāṃś ca nāgāṃś ca rathāṃś ca śīghraṃ; padātisaṃghāṃś ca tataḥ pravīrān prasthāpayām āsa sutasya hetor; vicitraśastrābharaṇopapannān 13 evaṃ sa rājā matsyānāṃ virāṭo 'kṣauhiṇīpatiḥ vyādideśātha tāṃ kṣipraṃ vāhinīṃ caturagniṇīm 14 kumāram āśu jānīta yadi jīvati vā na vā yasya yantā gataḥ ṣaṇḍho manye 'haṃ na sa jīvati 15 tam abravīd dharmarājaḥ prahasya; virāṭam ārtaṃ kurubhiḥ prataptam bṛhannaḍā sārathiś cen narendra; pare na neṣyanti tavādya gās tāḥ 16 sarvān mahī pān sahitān kurūṃś ca; tathaiva devāsurayakṣanāgān alaṃ vijetuṃ samare sutas te; svanuṣṭhitaḥ sārathinā hi tena 17 athottareṇa prahitā dūtās te śīghragāminaḥ virāṭanagaraṃ prāpya jayam āvedayaṃs tadā 18 rājñas tataḥ samācakhyau mantrī vijayam uttamam parājayaṃ kurūṇāṃ cāpy upāyāntaṃ tathottaram 19 sarvā vinirjitā gāvaḥ kuravaś ca parājitāḥ uttaraḥ saha sūtena kuśalī ca paraṃtapa 20 [kanka] diṣṭyā te nirjitā gāvaḥ kuravaś ca parājitāḥ diṣṭyā te jīvitaḥ putraḥ śrūyate pārthivarṣabha 21 nādbhutaṃ tv eva manye 'haṃ yat te putro 'jayat kurūn dhruva eva jayas tasya yasya yantā bṛhannaḍā 22 [vai] tato virāṭo nṛpatiḥ saṃprahṛṣṭatanū ruhaḥ śrutvā tu vijayaṃ tasya kumārasyāmitaujasaḥ āchādayitvā dūtāṃs tān mantriṇaḥ so 'bhyacodayat 23 rājamārgāḥ kriyantāṃ me patākābhir alaṃ kṛtāḥ puṣpopahārair arcyantāṃ devatāś cāpi sarvaśaḥ 24 kumārā yodhamukhyāś ca gaṇikāś ca svalaṃ kṛtāḥ vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi pratyudyāntu sutaṃ mama 25 ghaṇḍā paṇavakaḥ śīghraṃ mattam āruhya vāraṇam śṛṅgāṭakeṣu sarveṣu ākhyātu vijayaṃ mama 26 uttarā ca kumārībhir bahvībhir abhisaṃvṛtā śṛṅgāraveṣābharaṇā pratyudyātu bṛhannaḍām 27 śrutvā tu tad vacanaṃ pārthivasya; sarve punaḥ svastikapāṇayaś ca bheryaś ca tūryāṇi ca vārijāś ca; veṣaiḥ parārdhyaiḥ pramadāḥ śubhāś ca 28 tathaiva sūtāḥ saha māgadhaiś ca; nandī vādyāḥ praṇavās tūryavādyāḥ purād virāṭasya mahābalasya; pratyudyayuḥ putram anantavīryam 29 prasthāpya senāṃ kanyāś ca gaṇikāś ca svalaṃkṛtāḥ matsyarājo mahāprājñaḥ prahṛṣṭa idam abravīt akṣān āhara sairandhir kaṅkadyūtaṃ pravartatām 30 taṃ tathā vādinaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavaḥ pratyabhāṣata na devitavyaṃ hṛṣṭena kitaveneti naḥ śrutam 31 na tvām adya mudā yuktam ahaṃ devitum utsahe priyaṃ tu te cikīrṣāmi vartatāṃ yadi manyase 32 [virāṭa] striyo gāvo hiraṇyaṃ ca yac cānyad vasu kiṃ cana na me kiṃ cit tvayā rakṣyam antareṇāpi devitum 33 [kanka] kiṃ te dyūtena rājendra bahudoṣeṇa mānada devane bahavo doṣās tasmāt tatparivarjayet 34 śrutas te yadi vā dṛṣṭaḥ pāṇḍavo vai yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sa rājyaṃ sumahat sphītaṃ bhrātṝṃś ca tridaśopamān 35 dyūte hāritavān sarvaṃ tasmād dyūtaṃ na rocaye atha vā manyase rājan dīvyāva yadi rocate 36 [vai] pravartamāne dyūte tu matsyaḥ pāṇḍavam abravīt paśya putreṇa me yuddhe tādṛśāḥ kuravo jitāḥ 37 tato 'bravīn matsyarājaṃ dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bṛhannaḍā yasya yantā kathaṃ sa na vijeṣyati 38 ity uktaḥ kupito rājā matsyaḥ pāṇḍavam abravīt samaputreṇa me ṣaṇḍhaṃ brahma bandho praśaṃsati 39 vācyāvācyaṃ na jānīṣe nūnaṃ mām avamanyase bhīṣmadroṇamukhān sarvān kasmān na sa vijeṣyati 40 vayasyatvāt tu te brahmann aparādham imaṃ kṣame nedṛśaṃ te punar vācyaṃ yadi jīvitum icchasi 41 [yudhisṭhira] yatra droṇas tathā bhīṣmo drauṇir vaikartanaḥ kṛpaḥ duryodhanaś ca rājendra tathānye ca mahārathāḥ 42 marudgaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ ko 'nyo bṛhannaḍāyās tān pratiyudhyeta saṃgatān 43 [virāṭa] bahuśaḥ pratiṣiddho 'si na ca vācaṃ niyacchasi niyantā cen na vidyeta na kaś cid dharmam ācaret 44 [vai] tataḥ prakupito rājā tam akṣeṇāhanad bhṛśam mukhe yudhiṣṭhiraṃ kopān naivam ity eva bhartsayan 45 balavat pratividdhasya nastaḥ śoṇitam āgamat tad aprāptaṃ mahīṃ pārthaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ pratyagṛhṇata 46 avaikṣata ca dharmātmā draupadīṃ pārśvataḥ sthitām sā veda tam abhiprāyaṃ bhartuś cittavaśānugā 47 pūrayitvā ca sauvarṇaṃ pātraṃ kāṃsyam aninditā tac choṇitaṃ pratyagṛhṇād yat prasusrāva pāṇavāt 48 athottaraḥ śubhair gandhair mālyaiś ca vividhais tathā avakīryamāṇaḥ saṃhṛṣṭo nagaraṃ svairam āgamat 49 sabhājyamānaḥ pauraiś ca strībhir jānapadais tathā āsādya bhavanadvāraṃ pitre sa pratyahārayat 50 tato dvār sthaḥ praviśyaiva virāṭam idam abravīt bṛhan naḍā sahāyas te putro dvāry uttaraḥ sthitaḥ 51 tato hṛṣṭo matsyarājaḥ kṣattāram idam abravīt praveśyatām ubhau tūrṇaṃ darśanepsur ahaṃ tayoḥ 52 kṣattāraṃ kururājas tu śanaiḥ karṇa upājapat uttaraḥ praviśatv eko na preveśyā bṛhannaḍā 53 etasya hi mahābāho vratam etat samāhitam yo mamāṅge vraṇaṃ kuryāc choṇitaṃ vāpi darśayet anyatra saṃgrāmaganān na sa jīved asaṃśayam 54 na mṛṣyād bhṛśasaṃkruddho māṃ dṛṣṭvaiva sa śoṇitam virāṭam iha sāmātyaṃ hanyāt sabalavāhanam | 1 [vai] tato rājñaḥ suto jyeṣṭhaḥ prāviśat pṛthivīṃ jayaḥ so 'bhivādya pituḥ pādau dharmarājam apaśyata 2 sa taṃ rudhirasaṃsiktam anekāgram anāgasam bhūmāv āsīnam ekānte sairandhryā samupasthitam 3 tataḥ papraccha pitaraṃ tvaramāṇa ivottaraḥ kenāyaṃ tāḍito rājan kena pāpam idaṃ kṛtam 4 [virāṭa] mayāyaṃ tāḍito jihmo na cāpy etāvad arhati praśasyamāne yaḥ śūre tvayi ṣaṇḍhaṃ praśaṃsati 5 [uttara] akāryaṃ te kṛtaṃ rājan kṣipram eva prasādyatām mā tvā brahma viṣaṃ ghoraṃ sa mūlam api nirdahet 6 [vai] saputrasya vacaḥ śrutvā virāṭo rāṣṭravardhanaḥ kṣamayām āsa kaunteyaṃ bhasma channam ivānalam 7 kṣamayantaṃ tu rājānaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ pratyabhāṣata ciraṃ kṣāntam idaṃ rājan na manyur vidyate mama 8 yadi hy etat pated bhūmau rudhiraṃ mama nastataḥ sarāṣṭras tvaṃ mahārāja vinaśyethā na saṃśayaḥ 9 na dūṣayāmi te rājan yac ca hanyād adūṣakam balavantaṃ mahārāja kṣipraṃ dāruṇam āpnuyāt 10 śoṇite tu vyatikrānte praviveśa bṛhannaḍā abhivādya virāṭaṃ ca kaṅkaṃ cāpy upatiṣṭhata 11 kṣamayitvā tu kauravyaṃ raṇād uttaram āgatam praśaśaṃsa tato matsyaḥ śṛṇvataḥ savyasācinaḥ 12 tvayā dāyādavān asmi kaikeyīnandivardhana tvayā me sadṛśaḥ putro na bhūto na bhaviṣyati 13 padaṃ padasahasreṇa yaś caran nāparādhnuyāt tena karṇena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ 14 manuṣyaloke sakale yasya tulyo na vidyate yaḥ samudra ivākṣobhyaḥ kālāgnir iva duḥsahaḥ tena bhīṣmeṇa te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ 15 ācāryo vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yo dvijaḥ sarvakṣatrasya cācāryaḥ sarvaśasta bhṛtāṃ varaḥ tena droṇena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ 16 ācārya putro yaḥ śūraḥ sarvaśasta bhṛtām api aśvatthāmeti vikhyātaḥ kathaṃ tena samāgamaḥ 17 raṇe yaṃ prekṣya sīdanti hṛtasvā vaṇijo yathā kṛpeṇa tena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ 18 parvataṃ yo 'bhividhyeta rājaputro maheṣubhiḥ duryodhanena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ 19 [uttara] na mayā nirjitā gāvo na mayā nirjitāḥ pare kṛtaṃ tu karma tat sarvaṃ devaputreṇa kena cit 20 sa hi bhītaṃ dravantaṃ māṃ devaputro nyavārayat sa cātiṣṭhad rathopasthe vajrahastanibho yuvā 21 tena tā nirjitā gāvas tena te kuravo jitāḥ tasya tat karma vīrasya na mayā tāta tat kṛtam 22 sa hi śāradvataṃ droṇaṃ droṇaputraṃ ca vīryavān sūtaputraṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca cakāra vimukhāñ śaraiḥ 23 duryodhanaṃ ca samare sa nāgam iva yūthapam prabhagnam abravīd bhītaṃ rājaputraṃ mahābalam 24 na hāstinapure trāṇaṃ tava paśyāmi kiṃ cana vyāyāmena parīpsasva jīvitaṃ kauravātma ja 25 na mokṣyase palāyaṃs tvaṃ rājan yuddhe manaḥ kuru pṛthivīṃ bhokṣyase jitvā hato vā svargam āpsyasi 26 sa nivṛtto naravyāghro muñcan vajranibhāñ śarān sacivaiḥ saṃvṛto rājā rathe nāga iva śvasan 27 tatra me romaharṣo 'bhūd ūrustambhaś ca māriṣa yad abhraghanasaṃkāśam anīkaṃ vyadhamac charaiḥ 28 tat praṇudya rathānīkaṃ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā kurūṃs tān prahasan rājan vāsāṃsy apaharad balī 29 ekena tena vīreṇa ṣaḍ rathāḥ parivāritāḥ śārdūleneva mattena mṛgās tṛṇacarā vane 30 [virāṭa] kva sa vīro mahābāhur devaputro mahāyaśāḥ yo me dhanam avājaiṣīt kurubhir grastam āhave 31 icchām itam ahaṃ draṣṭum arcituṃ ca mahābalam yena me tvaṃ ca gāvaś ca rakṣitā deva sūnunā 32 [uttara] antardhānaṃ gatas tāta devaputraḥ pratāpavān sa tu śvo vā paraṣvo vā manye prādur bhaviṣyati 33 [vai] evam ākhyāyamānaṃ tu channaṃ satreṇa pāṇḍavam vasantaṃ tatra nājñāsīd virāṭaḥ pārtham arjunam 34 tataḥ pārtho 'bhyanujñāto virāṭena mahātmanā pradadau tānivāsāṃsi virāṭa duhituḥ svayam 35 uttarā tu mahārhāṇi vividhāni tanūni ca pratigṛhyābhavat prītā tani vāsāṃsi bhāminī 36 mantrayitvā tu kaunteya uttareṇa rahas tadā itikartavyatāṃ sarvāṃ rājany atha yudhiṣṭhire 37 tatas tathā tad vyadadhād yathāvat puruṣarṣabha saha putreṇa matsyasya prahṛṣṭo bharatarṣabhaḥ | 1 [vai] tatas tṛtīye divase bhrātaraḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ snātāḥ śuklāmbara dharāḥ samaye caritavratāḥ 2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ puraskṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ abhipadmā yathā nāgā bhrājamānā mahārathāḥ 3 virāṭasya sabhāṃ gatvā bhūmipālāsaneṣv atha niṣeduḥ pāvakaprakhyāḥ sarve dhiṣṇyeṣv ivāgnayaḥ 4 teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu virāṭaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ ājagāma sabhāṃ kartuṃ rājakāryāṇi sarvaśaḥ 5 śrīmataḥ pāṇḍavān dṛṣṭvā jvalataḥ pāvakān iva atha matsyo 'bravīt kaṅkaṃ devarūpam avasthitam marudgaṇair upāsīnaṃ tridaśānām iveśvaram 6 sa kilākṣāti vāpas tvaṃ sabhāstāro mayā kṛtaḥ atha rājāsane kasmād upaviṣṭo 'sy alaṃ kṛtaḥ 7 parihāsepsayā vākyaṃ virāṭasya niśamya ta smayamāno 'rjuno rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt 8 indrasyāpy āsanaṃ rājann ayam āroḍhum arhati brahmaṇyaḥ śutavāṃs tyāgī yajñaśīlo dṛḍhavrataḥ 9 ayaṃ kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ asya kīrtiḥ sthitā loke sūryasyevodyataḥ prabhā 10 saṃsaranti diśaḥ sarvā yaśaso 'sya gabhastayaḥ uditasyeva sūryasya tejaso 'nu gabhastayaḥ 11 enaṃ daśasahasrāṇi kuñjarāṇāṃ tarasvinām anvayuḥ pṛṣṭhato rājan yāvad adhyāvasat kurūn 12 triṃśad enaṃ sahasrāṇi rathāḥ kāñcanamālinaḥ sadaśvair upasaṃpannāḥ pṛtṭhato 'nuyayuḥ sadā 13 enam aṣṭa śatāḥ sūtāḥ sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ astuvan māgadhair sārdhaṃ purā śakram ivarṣayaḥ 14 enaṃ nityam upāsand akuravaḥ kiṃkarā yathā sarve ca rājan rājāno dhaneśvaram ivāmarāḥ 15 eṣa sarvān mahīpālān karam āhārayat tadā vaiśyān iva mahārāja vivaśān svavaśān api 16 aṣṭāśīti sahasrāṇi snātakānāṃ mahātmanām upajīvanti rājānam enaṃ sucaritavratam 17 eṣa vṛddhān anāthāṃś ca vyaṅgān paṅgūṃś ca mānavān putravat pālayām āsa prajā dharmeṇa cābhibho 18 eṣa dharme dame caiva krodhe cāpi yatavrataḥ mahāprasāda brahmaṇyaḥ satyavādī ca pārthivaḥ 19 śrīpratāpena caitasya tapyate sa suyodhanaḥ sagaṇaḥ saha karṇena saubalenāpi vā vibhuḥ 20 na śakyante hy asy aguṇāḥ prasaṃkhyātuṃ nareśvara eṣa dharmaparo nityam ānṛśaṃsyaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ 21 evaṃ yukto mahārājaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ pārthivarṣabhaḥ kathaṃ nārhati rājārham āsanaṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ | 1 [virāṭa] yady eṣa rājā kauravyaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ katamo 'syārjuno bhrātā bhīmaś ca katamo balī 2 nakulaḥ sahadevo vā draupadī vā yaśasvinī yadā dyūte jitāḥ pārthā na prajñāyanta te kva cit 3 [arj] ya eṣa ballavo brūte sūdas tava narādhipa eṣa bhīmo mahābāhur bhīmavegaparākramaḥ 4 eṣa krodhavaśān hatvā parvate gandhamādane saugandhikāni divyāni kṛṣṇārthe samupāharat 5 gaṅgharva eṣa vai hantā kīcakānāṃ durātmanām vyāghrān ṛkṣān varāhāṃś ca hatavān strī pure tava 6 yaś cāsīd aśvabandhas te nakulo 'yaṃ paraṃtapaḥ gosaṃkhyaḥ sahadevaś ca mādrīputrau mahārathau 7 śṛṅgāraveṣābharaṇau rūpavantau yaśasvinau nānā rathasahasrāṇāṃ samarthau puruṣarṣabhau 8 eṣā padmapalāśākṣī sumadhyā cāruhāsinī sairandhrī draupadī rājan yatkṛte kīcakā hatāḥ 9 arjuno 'haṃ mahārāja vyaktaṃ te śrotram āgataḥ bhīmād avarajaḥ pārtho yamābhyāṃ cāpi pūrvajaḥ 10 uṣitāḥ sma mahārāja sukhaṃ tava niveśane ajñātavāsam uṣitā garbhavāsa iva prajāḥ 11 [vai] yadārjunena te vīrāḥ kathitāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ tadārjunasya vairāṭiḥ kathayām āsa vikramam 12 ayaṃ sa dviṣatāṃ madhye mṛgāṇām iva kesarī acarad rathavṛndeṣu nighnaṃs teṣāṃ varān varān 13 anena viddho mātaṅgo mahān ekkeṣuṇā hataḥ hiraṇyakakṣyaḥ saṃgrāme dantābhyām agaman mahīm 14 anena vijitā gāvo jitāś ca kuravo yudhi asya śaṅkhapraṇādena karṇau me badhirī kṛtau 15 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā matsyarājaḥ pratāpavān uttaraṃ pratyuvācedam abhipanno yudhiṣṭhire 16 prasādanaṃ pāṇḍavasya prāptakālaṃ hi rocaye uttarāṃ ca prayacchāmi pārthāya yadi te matam 17 [uttara] arcyāḥ pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca prāptakālaṃ ca me matam pūjyantāṃ pūjanārhāś ca mahābhāgāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ 18 [virāṭa] ahaṃ khalv api saṃgrāme śatrūṇāṃ vaśam āgataḥ mokṣito bhīmasenena gāvaś ca vijitās tathā 19 eteṣāṃ bāhuvīryeṇa yad asmākaṃ jayo mṛdhe vayaṃ sarve sahāmātyāḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram prasādayāmo bhadraṃ te sānujaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabham 20 yad asmābhir ajānad bhiḥ kiṃ cid ukto narādhipaḥ kṣantum arhati tat sarvaṃ dharmātmā hy eṣa pāṇḍavaḥ 21 [vai] tato virāṭaḥ paramābhituṣṭaḥ; sametya rājñā samayaṃ cakāra rājyaṃ ca sarvaṃ visasarja tasmai; sa daṇḍakośaṃ sa puraṃ mahātmā 22 pāṇḍavāṃś ca tataḥ sarvān matsyarājaḥ pratāpavān dhanaṃjayaṃ puraskṛtya diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti cābracīt 23 samupāghrāya mūrdhānaṃ saṃśliṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau 24 nātṛpyad darśane teṣāṃ virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ saṃprīyamāṇo rājānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram athābravīt 25 diṣṭyā bhavantaḥ saṃprāptāḥ sarve kuśalino vanāt diṣṭyā ca pāritaṃ kṛcchram ajñātaṃ vai durātmabhiḥ 26 idaṃ ca rājyaṃ naḥ pārthā yac cānyad vasu kiṃ cana pratigṛhṇantu sat sarvaṃ kaunteyā aviśaṅkayā 27 uttarāṃ pratigṛhṇātu savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ ayaṃ hy aupayiko bhartā tasyāḥ puruṣasattamaḥ 28 evam ukto dharmarājaḥ pārtham aikṣad dhanaṃjayam īkṣitaś cārjuno bhrātrā matsyaṃ vacanam abravīt 29 pratigṛhṇāmy ahaṃ rājan snuṣāṃ duhitaraṃ tava yuktaś cāvāṃ hi saṃbandho matsyabhāratasattamau |